and_o act_v on_o he_o so_o by_o love_n fear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v real_o to_o call_v he_o and_o count_v he_o father_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o god_n covenant_n run_v not_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o simple_o to_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v thus_o qualify_v whether_o his_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o the_o mark_n run_v not_o these_o that_o have_v grace_n or_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o bigness_n only_o but_o these_o that_o have_v good_a fruit_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v account_v live_v branch_n that_o will_v never_o be_v break_v off_o which_o of_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v say_v who_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o virtue_n and_o communication_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n from_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o from_o and_o to_o ourselves_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contradistinguish_v they_o on_o that_o account_n without_o this_o respect_n to_o their_o degree_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hos._n 14.8_o be_v compare_v with_o joh._n 15._o v._n 2.4.5_o 2._o we_o will_v advert_v that_o this_o reduplication_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o propose_v of_o such_o a_o end_n or_o be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o motive_n to_o wit_n a_o command_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o take_v in_o a_o singleness_n in_o both_o and_o give_v such_o a_o end_n and_o motive_n the_o chief_a consideration_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n the_o heart_n not_o only_o purpose_v the_o please_a of_o god_n in_o the_o give_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n but_o go_v about_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o honourable_a to_o he_o and_o as_o such_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o for_o a_o servant_n may_v desire_v to_o please_v his_o master_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o possible_o not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o great_a pinch_n of_o discern_v these_o difference_v qualification_n will_v lie_v learned_a baxter_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 3._o do_v otherwise_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o trial_n of_o save_v and_o common_a grace_n than_o what_o have_v be_v usual_o rest_v in_o among_o practical_a divine_n which_o do_v necessitate_v we_o someway_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o clear_n thereof_o he_o have_v these_o assertion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v clear_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n as_o save_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n thereof_o pag._n 205._o and_o 206._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n promise_v justification_n upon_o any_o mere_a act_n or_o act_n consider_v without_o their_o degree_n and_o suitablenesse_n to_o their_o object_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 210._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o act_n consider_v in_o its_o mere_a nature_n and_o kind_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v perform_v but_o one_o that_o be_v unsound_a may_v perform_v it_o also_o pag._n 211._o from_o which_o he_o draw_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v real_o rely_v on_o christ_n have_v recumbencie_n on_o he_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 211._o and_o 231._o and_o that_o they_o may_v hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o displease_v to_o god_n ibid._n 4._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o save_v lie_v material_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a nature_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n not_o in_o the_o degree_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o comparative_o as_o it_o be_v prevalent_a against_o its_o contrary_n that_o be_v when_o love_n adher_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 222._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v both_o in_o the_o infuse_a habit_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o pag._n 235._o do_v assert_v that_o in_o love_a god_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v load_v the_o common_a opinion_n with_o many_o dangerous_a consequent_n these_o assertion_n do_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o explication_n thereof_o we_o will_v not_o find_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o to_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o new_a debate_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v alace_o i_o too_o many_o already_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v the_o former_a receive_v opinion_n for_o any_o prejudice_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a as_o the_o expression_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o carry_v and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v express_o lay_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v there_o may_v be_v not_o so_o great_a ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o for._n 1._o the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n as_o necessary_a and_o antecedaneous_a to_o gracious_a act_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o and_o express_o part_n 1._o pag._n 158._o and_o 159._o he_o do_v condemn_v the_o contrary_a in_o grevinchovius_n at_o least_o as_o a_o error_n and_o part_n 3._o pag._n 224._o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o question_v whether_o true_a act_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v a_o rational_a and_o deliberate_a prevalencie_n over_o the_o opposite_a lust_n as_o he_o assert_n part_n 3._o pag._n 212_o 213._o that_o will_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o though_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v it_o may_v be_v captivate_v and_o not_o always_o actual_o prevail_v against_o the_o opposite_a suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o deliberate_a frame_n the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n will_v have_v more_o room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v such_o at_o least_o than_o sinful_a lust_n unto_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v entice_v 3._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n there_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitute_n of_o it_o to_o be_v save_v a_o suitableness_n and_o adequatnesse_n to_o the_o object_n which_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o to_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o positive_a qualification_n which_o former_o we_o do_v lay_v down_o as_o pag._n 211._o and_o 212._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o act_n as_o save_v consist_v in_o its_o be_v suit_v to_o its_o adequat_fw-la object_n consider_v in_o its_o respect_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o object_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o love_n god_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o act_n but_o this_o lie_v in_o believe_v accept_v and_o love_v god_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a god_n etc._n etc._n where_o express_o the_o act_n be_v consider_v as_o act_v upon_o its_o object_n under_o the_o reduplication_n former_o mention_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o he_o account_v the_o same_o with_o accept_v and_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o again_o pag._n 229._o to_o will_n god_n and_o christ_n above_o all_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o will_v save_o which_o he_o explain_v thus_o to_o will_v god_n and_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o pag._n 230._o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v will_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o understanding_n be_v apprehend_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o yet_o by_o not_o will_v he_o as_o so_o consider_v that_o willing_a be_v not_o save_v and_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o want_v that_o reduplication_n which_o reduplication_n in_o the_o term_n as_o must_v be_v indeed_o extend_v to_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n as_o he_o there_o assert_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o act_n to_o speak_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o further_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o learned_a
arm_n as_o this_o rider_n have_v yet_o be_v there_o even_o such_o a_o restraint_n as_o make_v the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o follow_a seal_n from_o which_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o sad_a trial_n pass_v unto_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o more_o sad_a before_o they_o or_o that_o the_o sad_a trial_n come_v often_o last_v like_o woman_n travel_v the_o sharp_a shower_n come_v last_v immediate_o before_o a_o delivery_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o god_n people_n to_o limit_v their_o own_o trial_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o beginning_n 2._o after-trial_n have_v ordinary_o some_o other_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n beyond_o the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o gradation_n of_o these_o seal_n trial_n be_v like_o physic_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o new_a ingredient_n to_o purge_v away_o such_o humour_n and_o corruption_n as_o former_a potion_n have_v not_o reach_v 3._o when_o trial_n begin_v on_o god_n people_n they_o ordinary_o come_v to_o some_o great_a height_n ere_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o god_n have_v ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cause_n in_o bring_v they_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o often_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o design_n by_o small_a rod_n therefore_o be_v there_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 26._o 4._o god_n will_v sometime_o give_v persecuter_n great_a seem_a advantage_n and_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n very_o low_a under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fret_v or_o repine_v under_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o here_o 5._o though_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n be_v terrible_a yet_o god_n have_v they_o order_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o and_o be_v not_o boundless_a in_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o and_o neither_o death_n famine_n nor_o pestilence_n walk_v at_o random_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pestilence_n in_o hebrew_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n deber_n which_o signify_v speech_n or_o command_n because_o how_o ever_o it_o walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o to_o man_n yet_o walk_v it_o not_o one_o step_n without_o god_n word_n of_o command_n this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o trial_n or_o death_n which_o be_v as_o precise_o regulate_v by_o god_n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n of_o god_n people_n can_v wrong_v they_o nor_o mar_v god_n design_n concern_v they_o all_o these_o trial_n do_v but_o as_o polycarp_n say_v of_o the_o beast_n tooth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z as_o a_o miln_n grind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o good_a wheat_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o lord_n table_n 7._o we_o may_v gather_v god_n people_n happiness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a thing_n their_o lot_n be_v often_o suffer_v from_o one_o seal_n to_o another_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o march_v upon_o they_o whileas_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o these_o be_v old_a truth_n that_o through_o many_o affliction_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o who_o so_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n god_n people_n will_v make_v for_o trial_n see_v these_o word_n be_v yet_o unscrape_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o however_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n of_o instrument_n time_a of_o event_n and_o other_o circumstance_n among_o writter_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n we_o have_v hear_v many_o sad_a event_n prophesy_v of_o to_o befall_v the_o church_n every_o one_o sad_a than_o the_o former_a till_o at_o last_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n come_v as_o the_o yondmost_a step_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n so_o that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o many_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v want_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n or_o not_o to_o have_v stick_v so_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o sad_a thing_n for_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o doubt_n and_o to_o comfort_v against_o that_o tentation_n that_o though_o persecution_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o high_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o happiness_n mar_v by_o it_o they_o have_v soul_n unto_o which_o persecution_n do_v not_o reach_v which_o after_o death_n enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o therefore_o their_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scare_v at_o nor_o exchange_v with_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o hazard_n which_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v here_o make_v out_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n after_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o a_o comfortable_a be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o vengeance_n on_o their_o persecuter_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o their_o cry_n unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n for_o that_o end_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o show_v the_o wise_a end_n for_o which_o god_n suspend_v that_o vengeance_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o forget_v of_o they_o but_o be_v so_o order_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 4._o by_o hold_v forth_o god_n present_a kindness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o murder_a person_n in_o clothing_n they_o with_o white_a robe_n so_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecuter_n iâ—_n no_o let_v nor_o interruption_n to_o their_o present_a happiness_n or_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a than_o prophetical_a try_v with_o the_o former_a sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o consolation_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o former_a great_a strait_n as_o be_v say_v we_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o something_o which_o john_n see_v 2._o in_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v which_o also_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o sad_a cry_n second_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o it_o this_o seal_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a seal_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o type_n of_o horse_n nor_o rider_n as_o all_o the_o former_a have_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v 3â—_n that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o such_o particular_a time_n as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o in_o its_o scope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o persecution_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n slay_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n but_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o slay_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n especial_o these_o under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o prayer_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n import_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v not_o prophetical_o to_o point_v out_o new_a event_n and_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o this_o seal_n look_v to_o the_o most_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o soul_n be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o cry_v as_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o 2._o that_o it_o relate_v to_o former_a suffering_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o suffering_n of_o some_o continuance_n their_o complaint_n that_o their_o blood_n â—s_v spilâ—_n imply_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o their_o cry_n how_o long_o imply_v
of_o precept_n so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o reward_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o invite_v they_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n in_o recompense_v she_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal._n 137.8_o jer._n 51.35_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v for_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o every_o one_o station_n and_o place_n from_o king_n in_o their_o place_n and_o subject_n in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v who_o have_v see_v rome_n whoredom_n shall_v or_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o holy_a zeal_n by_o do_v or_o pray_v to_o concur_v for_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o she_o this_o word_n reward_n imply_v a_o just_a meeting_n and_o recompense_n she_o do_v first_o the_o wrong_n and_o now_o in_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o repay_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o person_n exhort_v former_o to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o to_o wit_n god_n people_n who_o former_o suffer_v by_o she_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o retaliation_n clear_v the_o justice_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o stroke_n be_v comprehend_v in_o three_o reason_n annex_v in_o three_o expression_n 1._o render_v unto_o her_o double_a as_o she_o have_v serve_v you_o which_o word_n not_o only_o hold_v out_o their_o recompense_n of_o she_o to_o be_v just_a lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la but_o also_o great_a so_o double_a be_v 1._o very_a much_o isa._n 40.1_o 2._o 2._o double_o that_o be_v not_o above_o her_o deserve_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v poured-out_a in_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o she_o for_o all_o her_o malice_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v on_o you_o she_o will_v fain_o have_v utter_o destroy_v you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v leave_v no_o memory_n of_o you_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o do_v but_o now_o whole_o make_v you_o her_o desolate_a for_o justice_n will_v count_v in_o her_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o her_o practice_n in_o what_o she_o be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v but_o according_a to_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_v she_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v against_o god_n deserve_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o his_o instrument_n even_o before_o man_n to_o render_v double_a to_o she_o in_o temporal_a misery_n be_v all_o within_o what_o be_v due_a to_o she_o the_o expression_n of_o fill_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n aggreage_v her_o judgement_n be_v that_o as_o she_o get_v double_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o malice_n so_o let_v she_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n judgement_n according_a to_o her_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o be_v very_o great_a her_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v so_o see_v here_o it_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o measure_v thereof_o and_o that_o her_o pride_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o isa._n 47._o and_o apply_v to_o she_o for_o evince_v it_o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o expression_n be_v ver_fw-la 8._o hang_v these_o plague_n on_o her_o former_a sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n aggrege_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o come_v thick_a and_o many_o together_o 2._o sudden_a in_o one_o day_n 3._o unexpected_a and_o irrecoverable_a utter_o burn_v another_o destruction_n than_o ever_o she_o see_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v incredible-like_a as_o thing_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stand_v a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o it_o be_v not_o man_n nor_o yet_o angel_n though_o both_o be_v instrument_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o will_v come_v and_o be_v encourage_v you_o to_o do_v this_o work_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v overpower_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o saint_n once_o wrong_v by_o she_o â—â—_o clear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n with_o that_o chap._n 17.14_o 2._o that_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o present_a guilt_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v former_o by_o she_o and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 20._o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o lecture_n ii_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o angel_n discourse_n whereby_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o rome_n be_v foretell_v to_o wit_n the_o sad_a lamentation_n of_o all_o her_o friend_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a as_o to_o affect_v and_o astonish_v they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o we_o shall_v insist_v the_o less_o in_o the_o word_n the_o party_n bring_v in_o lament_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n most_o especial_o concern_v who_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o scope_n 1_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o then_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.3_o shipman_n and_o trader_n by_o sea_n ver_fw-la 17._o
be_v number_v yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o self_n respect_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n here_o but_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v 2._o this_o general_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v of_o place_n and_o qualification_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hearer_n their_o qualification_n as_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o infirm_a tractable_a or_o stubborn_a pure_a or_o corrupt_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o station_n as_o they_o have_v influence_n on_o public_a thing_n or_o not_o as_o they_o may_v have_v influence_n in_o communicate_v their_o light_n to_o other_o place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v more_o ready_o and_o free_o receive_v without_o prejudice_n and_o such_o other_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n some_o whereof_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v a_o minister_n call_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n 3_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v consider_v between_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o either_o of_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o disproportionablenesse_n require_v to_o loose_v one_o from_o a_o charge_n than_o will_v have_v cast_v the_o balance_n between_o place_n at_o his_o entry_n also_o other_o mean_n of_o a_o proportionable_a settle_n and_o provide_v of_o such_o a_o place_n will_v be_v first_o serious_o assay_v and_o follow_v if_o they_o occur_v 4._o this_o will_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v by_o convince_a reason_n so_o as_o if_o possible_o they_o who_o have_v interest_n may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o affection_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o no_o people_n ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o removal_n of_o their_o most_o faithful_a and_o belove_a minister_n when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o convince_a reason_n these_o people_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o remove_n even_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o no_o question_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o certain_o be_v there_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o acquiesce_n to_o conviction_n on_o the_o other_o it_o will_v look_v much_o more_o christian-like_a and_o prove_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o called-for_a duty_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o churchâ—judicatory_a remove_v one_o from_o a_o settle_a congregation_n upon_o such_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o oppose_a of_o duty_n wilful_o to_o obstruct_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o call_v of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o conscience_n and_o submission_n here_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o than_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v a_o peremptory_a and_o pertinacious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o right_n mean_a in_o this_o practice_n and_o eschew_v of_o extreme_n may_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o communion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o she_o and_o well_o become_v that_o authority_n and_o care_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o church-judicatories_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a minister_n be_v upon_o just_a ground_n proportion_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o particular_a relation_n 3._o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o save_v and_o common_a grace_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o large_a commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n practice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o action_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o and_o have_v patience_n in_o that_o which_o be_v material_o right_a but_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v thou_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o do_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o difference_n the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o action_n from_o other_o that_o be_v material_o good_a also_o for_o no_o question_n there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o commendable_a before_o christ._n and_o certain_o many_o other_o even_o among_o heathen_n do_v hate_v these_o nicolaitan_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v alike_o comprehend_v under_o this_o commendation_n this_o therefore_o that_o be_v add_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n must_v be_v to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o graciousnesse_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o suffering_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o and_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v that_o main_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o on_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o matth._n 5.11_o of_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o these_o place_n can_v be_v conceive_v but_o to_o imply_v sincerity_n without_o which_o suffer_v itself_o even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n as_o to_o that_o end_n we_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v these_o word_n undoubted_o to_o be_v add_v to_o point_v out_o that_o wherein_o their_o sincerity_n consist_v and_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v especial_o well_o please_v from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o action_n moral_o or_o material_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o as_o such_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o suffer_v and_o hatred_n which_o the_o lord_n commend_v here_o but_o suffer_v and_o hatred_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v hence_o we_o will_v find_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n difference_n make_v between_o these_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o action_n therefore_o there_o be_v these_o three_o to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o the_o act_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a suppose_v a_o act_n of_o hatred_n love_n grief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o act_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v direct_v towards_o a_o object_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o forth_o both_o which_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o act_n as_o gracious_a that_o be_v when_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o suppose_v one_o be_v act_v or_o suffer_v for_o a_o truth_n but_o also_o when_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o with_o a_o suitablnesse_n thereunto_o and_o so_o one_o suffer_v not_o only_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v this_o last_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o commend_v by_o this_o qualification_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n second_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o difference_n wherein_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o the_o act_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o any_o incense_n degree_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o whether_o positive_a or_o comparative_a at_o least_o only_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o positive_a qualification_n concur_v therewith_o and_o have_v influence_n thereon_o for_o this_o commendation_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o the_o degree_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n it_o be_v not_o commendable_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o intense_a degree_n positive_o nor_o comparative_o because_o it_o hate_v these_o error_n more_o than_o it_o do_v hate_v truth_n but_o because_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o these_o error_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o that_o commendation_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o degree_n
because_o the_o one_o be_v spirit_n the_o other_o be_v still_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mid_n between_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o what_o proceed_v from_o they_o as_o such_o for_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o one_o be_v spirit_n and_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o other_o at_o what_o ever_o length_n it_o be_v it_o be_v flesh_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o opposite_a in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n this_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o physical_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v have_v some_o suitable_a physical_a thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o different_z from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o causality_n such_o as_o common_a disposition_n be_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v contrariety_n the_o one_o lust_v against_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o real_a physical_a difference_n between_o these_o who_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v so_o different_a 2._o if_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n than_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o equal_o or_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o or_o because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n save_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o save_v now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o last_o this_o only_a can_v be_v say_v for_o answer_v that_o although_o nature_n and_o save_a grace_n may_v differ_v so_o yet_o common_a grace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v if_o these_o common_a gift_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o complete_a deadness_n therein_o and_o save_a grace_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o these_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a difference_n see_v save_a grace_n not_o only_o import_v a_o relative_a change_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a change_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o new_a or_o renew_v creature_n which_o by_o no_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n can_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o again_o 3._o if_o save_v grace_n be_v somewhat_o physical_a to_o speak_v so_o and_o constitute_v a_o physical_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o and_o other_o yea_o between_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o former_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o if_o common_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o and_o in_o nature_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o physical_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo._fw-la for_o this_o be_v ever_o certain_a a_o man_n be_v either_o renew_v or_o unrenewed_a and_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o mid_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v physical_a between_o these_o two_o which_o must_v be_v as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o a_o evil_a a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o old_a and_o not_o as_o between_o a_o little_a creature_n and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o big_a for_o new_a and_o old_a respect_n the_o kind_a then_o habitual_a grace_n must_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o common_a work_n physical_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v this_o difference_n add_v 4._o these_o common_a disposition_n may_v evanish_v or_o never_o be_v so_o through_o but_o the_o person_n which_o have_v have_v they_o may_v perish_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o save_a grace_n call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n immortal_a and_o inccorruptible_a that_o remain_v in_o they_o that_o once_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o that_o continuance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n thereof_o for_o although_o nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a but_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o make_v immortal_a he_o do_v otherwise_o fit_a and_o qualify_v it_o for_o that_o end_n than_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a conformity_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o glorify_a member_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o head_n and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v say_v more_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o which_o also_o the_o forementioned_a author_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n pag._n 240._o and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o nature_n do_v for_o kind_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o last_o the_o multiply_v of_o these_o common_a gift_n can_v never_o alter_v the_o tree_n and_o make_v it_o good_a so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o bigness_n they_o will_v be_v still_o but_o common_a gift_n see_v they_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n therefore_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a ere_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a now_o common_a gift_n never_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v the_o tree_n as_o be_v say_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o save_a grace_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o indeed_o if_o these_o disposition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o gracious_a habit_n than_o the_o root_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n will_v be_v one_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v still_o difference_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o habit_n have_v not_o its_o sincerity_n from_o the_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gracious_a because_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v thus_o comparative_o prevalent_a but_o the_o act_n be_v gracious_a and_o prevalent_a and_o can_v but_o be_v so_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o habit_n be_v first_o gracious_a before_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v sincere_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o physical_a difference_n in_o the_o habit_n itself_o from_o common_a disposition_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o habit_n and_o disposition_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n therefore_o that_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o assertion_n will_v find_v opposition_n among_o philosopher_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v acknowledge_v here_o where_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o natural_a nor_o acquire_v and_o certain_o the_o name_n and_o title_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o habitual_a grace_n as_o the_o new-nature_n spirit_n newman_n new-creature_n god_n workmanship_n his_o seed_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contradistinguish_v in_o its_o kind_n from_o nature_n and_o flesh_n take_v in_o their_o most_o gross_a acception_n but_o from_o all_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o real_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o they_o 2._o concern_v gracious_a act_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o grow_v upon_o this_o tree_n of_o habitual_a grace_n main_o the_o question_n be_v here_o if_o that_o act_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o believer_n love_v god_n do_v differ_v any_o other_o way_n than_o gradual_o from_o that_o act_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o unrenewed_a person_n love_v he_o or_o which_o he_o while_o unrenew_v have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o one_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o though_o both_o love_v he_o real_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o sincere_a save_a grace_n in_o its_o act_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o than_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n only_o for_o true_a love_n love_v god_n above_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o
also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v now_o the_o three_o epistle_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n the_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o though_o have_v much_o integrity_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n under_o her_o suffering_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o defective_a especial_o in_o her_o zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n reprove_v she_o the_o division_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la the_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o church_n here_o to_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a which_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reach_v who_o he_o please_v though_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o condescend_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n here_o 3._o it_o show_v his_o tenderness_n to_o and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o ittle_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a smite_v wound_a and_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o sovereign_a privilege_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o angel_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o have_v first_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o the_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o three_o a_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o sharp_a threaten_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o same_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o commendation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o some_o excellent_a aggravation_n to_o call_v they_o so_o or_o commend_v qualification_n of_o this_o commendation_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n to_o one_o purpose_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v himself_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v himself_o or_o his_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o zealous_a adhere_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o both_o hand_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o open_a avow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o avouch_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o this_o negative_a not_o deny_v his_o faith_n do_v import_v more_o than_o be_v express_v the_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o heighten_v the_o same_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o express_v this_o constancy_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o avow_v a_o profession_n in_o some_o place_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o pergamos_n where_o satan_n have_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v much_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o place_n common_a with_o other_o place_n but_o it_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o open_a avow_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o a_o adhere_n to_o satan_n that_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o look_v as_o if_o satan_n have_v command_v express_o there_o in_o chief_a for_o not_o only_o be_v wickedness_n tolerate_v but_o carry_v on_o and_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n nor_o only_a have_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o judicatories_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a in_o reference_n to_o persecution_n and_o profanity_n and_o man_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o if_o direct_o order_n have_v be_v give_v by_o satan_n and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v obtain_v his_o will_n the_o lord_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n from_o which_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v how_o tyrannous_o the_o devil_n will_v manage_v every_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o at_o what_o great_a height_n he_o may_v have_v his_o dominion_n even_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o full_o man_n natural_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o commendation_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v this_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o height_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v then_o violent_o slay_v among_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o antipas_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v record_v in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o pergamos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o persecuter_n malice_n and_o violence_n however_o the_o lord_n put_v three_o great_a title_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n this_o signify_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o as_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o stephen_n act._n 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n martyr_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confessor_n thus_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v to_o death_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v
nearness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n minister_n that_o have_v but_o eye_n behind_o they_o so_o look_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o other_o and_o have_v not_o eye_n within_o they_o to_o consider_v themselves_o be_v but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n blind-guides_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.14_o this_o have_v of_o eye_n within_o as_o well_o as_o eye_n without_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o that_o precept_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n minister_n that_o look_v to_o other_o will_v take_v their_o retire_n to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o leave_v they_o become_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n well-becoming_a every_o christian._n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o stately_a description_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a work_n and_o task_n that_o these_o attendant_n of_o his_o to_o wit_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n whereby_o both_o in_o their_o place_n concur_v to_o have_v he_o exalt_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la the_o four_o beast_n begin_v and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n go_v on_o in_o the_o elder_n praise_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o un-interruptednesse_a thereof_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o praise_n that_o do_v still_o continue_v they_o be_v furnish_v so_o with_o ground_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v their_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n in_o let_v no_o opportunity_n of_o praise_n pass_v for_o praise_n be_v a_o affirmative_a duty_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o rejoice_v always_o and_o pray_v evermore_o 3._o it_o may_v more_o especial_o set_v forth_o the_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o according_a to_o the_o word_n isa._n 62.6_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o theâ—â—_n praise_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o first_o be_v holiness_n which_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 6.3_o where_o the_o seraphim_n begin_v their_o song_n with_o the_o same_o expression_n this_o show_v 1._o how_o infinite_o and_o inconceivable_o holy_a the_o lord_n be_v when_o once_o mention_v of_o this_o attribute_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o no_o attribute_n of_o god_n will_v have_v more_o impression_n upon_o a_o tender_a minister_n that_o be_v near_o he_o than_o his_o holiness_n this_o affect_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o more_o near_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v this_o affect_v they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v angel-like_o in_o their_o speak_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o task_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o excellency_n to_o other_o the_o second_o attribute_n be_v the_o lord_n omnipotency_n lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v conceive_v as_o infinite_o above_o all_o and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 42.2_o and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o praise_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o people_n who_o have_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3.20_o covenant_v to_o be_v their_o almighty_a god_n even_o under_o that_o same_o consideration_n gen._n 17.1_o the_o three_o attribute_n mention_v be_v his_o eternity_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o often_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n infinite_o beyond_o all_o create_a idol_n who_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v go_v on_o unto_o a_o decay_n and_o will_v ere_o long_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o so_o who_o in_o all_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o year_n there_o be_v no_o end_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o beast_n go_v before_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n and_o guide_n as_o we_o say_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o time_v of_o their_o praise_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o their_o practice_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o their_o verbal_a expression_n or_o song_n vers_n 11._o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_n be_v and_o when_o these_o beast_n give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thank_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v first_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v respect_v his_o own_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o second_o be_v honour_n this_o respect_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o he_o as_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o he_o aught_o by_o that_o rye_n to_o honour_n he_o the_o three_o be_v thanks_o which_o look_v to_o former_a benefit_n free_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n put_v on_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o here_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o rise_z or_o the_o time_v of_o this_o praise_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o orderlinesse_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o own_o place_n 2._o it_o iâ—_n to_o show_v that_o though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n admit_v to_o such_o dignity_n and_o nearness_n with_o god_n as_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v ground_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o station_n sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o same_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 3._o it_o show_v also_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o minister_n and_o people_n by_o their_o join_n in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o 4._o it_o express_v the_o great_a influence_n that_o minister_n example_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n will_v have_v upon_o the_o quicken_a and_o up-stirring_a of_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v than_o the_o elder_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v like_a the_o silence_n and_o dumbness_n of_o many_o minister_n may_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o congregation_n be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o minister_n be_v express_v by_o this_o title_n of_o live_a wight_n or_o live_a thing_n as_o be_v former_o observe_v because_o not_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a and_o stir_v themselves_o but_o because_o by_o their_o liveliness_n they_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o other_o to_o quicken_v they_o also_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o elder_n praise_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v their_o
place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v be_v observe_v they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o thronâ—_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o outmost_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o attendant_n that_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n be_v mention_v and_o say_v to_o wait_v upon_o this_o throne_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o upon_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o which_o dignity_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v also_o â—aid_v to_o partake_v vers_fw-la 6._o next_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n or_o minister_n upon_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o throne_n then_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o the_o professor_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o again_o about_o they_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v express_o assert_v here_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church-militant_a beyond_o angel_n simple_o or_o as_o if_o angel_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n than_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o saint_n glorify_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n and_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o this_o show_v the_o infirmity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o the_o saint_n militant_a be_v subject_a to_o and_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n encompass_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o protection_n according_a to_o the_o word_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fâ—â—r_v he_o and_o delivereâ—â—_n they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o neither_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o glasâ—â—_n nor_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6._o the_o reason_n be_v as_o we_o suppose_v because_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o lamb-slain_a with_o seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n vers_n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o however_o consider_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o this_o guard_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o less_o guard_n and_o army_n wait_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v angel_n wait_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n their_o song_n follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o show_v their_o seriousness_n and_o affectionatnesse_n in_o this_o work_n what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o redeem_v vers_n 9_o and_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o general_n a_o expression_n of_o his_o worth_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n which_o iâ—_n their_o put_n to_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o carry_v also_o as_o employ_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o express_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o work_n be_v beyond_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 4.11_o and_o when_o angel_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o mediator_n praise_n what_o must_v be_v our_o unsutablenesse_n in_o express_v of_o the_o same_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o mention_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o due_n in_o seven_o comprehensive_a word_n 1._o power_n because_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n ample_a and_o large_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n joh_n 17.2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n 2._o riches_n that_o be_v a_o royal_a possession_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o purchase_v a_o seed_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n as_o isa._n 52.13_o and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n do_v he_o manage_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o 4._o strength_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o colâ—s_o 2.15_o 5._o honour_n this_o respect_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o place_n who_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o 6._o glory_n that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n with_o the_o dignity_n and_o preheminencie_n of_o his_o office_n and_o do_v import_v also_o his_o be_v god_n to_o who_o only_a glory_n be_v due_a the_o seven_o word_n be_v blessing_n this_o look_v to_o the_o many_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o when_o heart_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o bless_v he_o which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v bless_v but_o also_o the_o ardent_a desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o have_v he_o so_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a word_n respective_o by_o all_o these_o put_v together_o be_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o person_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o be_v in_o the_o mediator_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o song_n ans._n this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v equal_o sharer_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o redeem_a for_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v never_o under_o sin_n nor_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v that_o though_o both_o mention_v he_o as_o slay_v in_o the_o song_n yet_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n 1._o the_o redeem_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n to_o come_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v derive_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n from_o that_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n second_o when_o the_o redeem_a mention_n christ_n death_n and_o purchase_n they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o intend_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v apply_v the_o same_o in_o the_o song_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a interest_n therein_o and_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a obligation_n to_o lie_v upoâ—_n they_o beyond_o other_o because_o of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o general_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o ground_n then_o of_o the_o angel_n praise_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o grace_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o kyth_n especial_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o look_v on_o as_o admirable_a and_o praiseworthy_a even_o to_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o vindicate_v of_o his_o glory_n 2._o although_o angel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reconciliation_n by_o he_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n they_o have_v confirmation_n through_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o this_o particular_o yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v great_a accession_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n as_o have_v thereby_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o
significancy_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v lâ—y_o down_o his_o blood_n for_o make_v of_o this_o purchase_n it_o be_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o aâ—_n be_v more_o full_o clear_v chap._n 1.4_o for_o thou_o and_o thâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o such_o title_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n this_o do_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n then_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o end_n must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n procure_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o first_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o suffer_v may_v be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n second_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a price_n if_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n thereof_o do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o obtain_v of_o this_o redemption_n three_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n show_v wherefrom_a main_o their_o redemption_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o person_n die_v be_v of_o such_o worth_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n before_o god_n and_o last_o thâ—re_o be_v here_o a_o clear_a opposition_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n thaâ—_n be_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n have_v condescend_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n and_o shâ—d_v thy_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n which_o do_v import_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v estimate_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v other_o way_n exact_v from_o they_o these_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o opposition_n which_o iâ—_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o betwixt_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o who_o man_n have_v their_o sinful_a be_v for_o in_o that_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o these_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o seed_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n to_o these_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o also_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o offence_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o former_a offence_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v to_o shine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o adam_n together_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o be_v procure_v this_o which_o be_v assert_v must_v necessary_o follow_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a and_o do_v exceed_o confirm_v the_o truth_n laâ—d_v down_o and_o discover_v the_o horridnesse_n of_o the_o opposite_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o chriâ—ts_n death_n to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o bless_a godhead_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o one_o do_v infer_v the_o other_o therefore_o these_o wretched_a sâ—cinians_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o redeem_v who_o have_v the_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n godhead_n have_v also_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n lay_v down_o in_o their_o name_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n they_o praise_v in_o this_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v redeem_v they_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v demonstrate_v their_o engagement_n to_o he_o that_o when_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o threaten_a curse_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v undertake_v their_o debt_n or_o satisfy_v for_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n that_o even_o then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o shall_v share_v in_o this_o song_n shall_v acknowledge_v both_o these_o truth_n and_o hearty_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v by_o this_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n person_n and_o altogether_o make_v void_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o neither_o his_o person_n nor_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o two_o great_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o nor_o account_v christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o reckon_v among_o heathen_n or_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o koran_n for_o which_o cause_n christian_n will_v guard_v against_o this_o most_o horrid_a error_n as_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o mediator_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o by_o these_o ground_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o a_o redemption_n it_o be_v report_v of_o socinus_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n cameron_n who_o write_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o private_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o public_o avow_v and_o contended-for_a by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a thing_n be_v there_o that_o man_n corruption_n will_v not_o conceive_v and_o foster_v and_o what_o hieght_n or_o depth_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n drive_v man_n to_o where_o he_o get_v liberty_n these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v abhor_v as_o most_o detestable_a even_o as_o to_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n want_v not_o its_o patron_n in_o this_o spring-time_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o we_o propose_v from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o though_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o intend_a by_o christ_n nor_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o some_o peculiar_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o chrâ—sts_n death_n be_v consider_v abstract_o and_o material_o in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o die_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o perform_v this_o obedience_n with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v and_o by_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o intend_v and_o transact_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n account_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o price_n for_o many_o more_o yea_o for_o all_o because_o such_o suffering_n perform_v by_o such_o a_o person_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n who_o suffer_v beyond_o
six_o trumpet_n do_v close_o with_o the_o expire_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n wilderness_n condition_n yea_o although_o we_o make_v no_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n for_o day_n or_o near_o thereby_o yet_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o day_n until_o popery_n and_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o height_n and_o so_o close_v they_o with_o his_o full_a ruin_n at_o least_o with_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n we_o again_o do_v begin_v the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o 1260._o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o public_a authorise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o close_v they_o at_o antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ruin_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o ground_n former_o lay_v for_o if_o the_o first_o trumpet_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n immediate_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o and_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n be_v contemporary_a with_o michael_n his_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o if_o that_o war_n do_v end_n at_o constantine_n his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o same_o author_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n his_o take_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o 1260._o day_n must_v be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o christianity_n its_o be_v public_o authorize_v in_o constantine_n his_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o her_o fly_n or_o between_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v not_o admit_v from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o day_n must_v expire_v with_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v fall_n otherways_o also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o year_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o day_n be_v mention_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v grant_v and_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n mention_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o that_o dominion_n as_o himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v pag._n miki_n 20._o but_o the_o turn_n and_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o and_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o will_n be_v clear_a the_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o michael_n his_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o child_n with_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n for_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o michael_n his_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a if_o the_o close_a thereof_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v contemporate_a with_o none_o of_o they_o the_o three_o synchronism_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o series_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o will_v quite_o confound_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o principal_a and_o explicatory_a prophecy_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n and_o have_v many_o other_o follow_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v and_o what_o may_v be_v subjoin_v chap._n 11._o lect._n 5._o and_o chap._n 15._o to_o make_v out_o this_o that_o the_o vial_n do_v not_o contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o do_v succeed_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o contemporate_a with_o it_o as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o title_n nature_n effect_n object_n and_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o same_o then_o must_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a express_v the_o same_o event_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n gather_v between_o they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a identity_n than_o to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o yea_o particular_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o her_o freedom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o title_n be_v one_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o woe_n and_o a_o great_a woe_n the_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v plague_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o former_a woe_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o great_a plague_n second_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v read_v out_o of_o their_o name_n which_o do_v express_v it_o three_o their_o object_n be_v the_o same_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o particular_o those_o who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v threaten_v for_o that_o cause_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 17._o the_o vial_n again_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o throne_n great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o four_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n must_v also_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o last_o woe_n the_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n which_o do_v make_v they_o relate_v to_o one_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o contemporary_a they_o both_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o last_o for_o if_o not_o so_o than_o the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n will_v be_v posterior_n to_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n last_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o because_o it_o also_o fall_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o if_o these_o four_o consideration_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v prove_v it_o or_o for_o what_o end_n such_o coincident_a expression_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o these_o seven_o vial_n must_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n either_o because_o they_o do_v contemporate_a with_o all_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v or_o with_o the_o last_o two_o only_a which_o also_o can_v be_v pleaded-for_a by_o he_o see_v at_o most_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o be_v allege_v or_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o only_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n because_o both_o have_v woe_n and_o plague_n and_o the_o same_o woe_n and_o plague_n precede_v they_o and_o none_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n must_v go_v before_o the_o last_o woe_n so_o must_v it_o go_v before_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o vial_n can_v contemporate_a with_o it_o see_v they_o be_v call_v last_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o and_o as_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o may_v consider_v their_o period_n more_o particular_o and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o arise_v and_o close_v alike_o and_o therefore_o that_o whole_o they_o must_v be_v contemporary_a first_o that_o they_o expire_v together_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o question_v and_o they_o can_v not_o both_o be_v call_v the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o than_o will_v prove_v they_o in_o part_n to_o contemporate_a second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o rise_n we_o say_v either_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o with_o all_o the_o seven_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o with_o all_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v for_o 1._o all_o
etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o or_o where_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o threaten_v and_o a_o great_a facility_n to_o take_v with_o conviction_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o threaten_n when_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v neither_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o again_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n like_a laodicea_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o formality_n for_o remove_v of_o challenge_n for_o grosser_n evil_n or_o with_o presumption_n in_o misapply_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o alarm_n they_o with_o their_o hazard_n reason_n 3._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n or_o place_n be_v to_o conquer_v and_o his_o way_n of_o conquer_a be_v to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v whole_a draught_n by_o his_o net_n at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o that_o be_v gain_v by_o one_o preach_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o never_o send_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o to_o gather_v so_o to_o speak_v he_o keep_v the_o tide_n and_o send_v where_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v many_o together_o have_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o try_v they_o for_o that_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o mat._n 9.37_o 38._o the_o field_n be_v first_o ripen_v than_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o the_o harvest_n every_o time_n be_v not_o harvest-time_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o ripen_a time_n but_o when_o he_o have_v ripen_v a_o kingdom_n town_n or_o parish_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o ordinary_o thrust_v he_o out_o his_o labourer_n who_o speedy_o cut_v down_o the_o ripen_a grain_n but_o as_o the_o harvest_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o ripen_n for_o a_o minister_n success_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o pain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ripnesse_n of_o the_o field_n he_o labour_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v when_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a be_v at_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o glean_v of_o a_o reap_a field_n than_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v whole_a sheaf_n reason_n 4._o because_o then_o ordinary_o people_n be_v in_o more_o capacity_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o a_o less_o incapacity_n than_o when_o without_o fruit_n they_o have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n under_o it_o for_o when_o it_o edifi_v they_o not_o through_o their_o corruption_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a and_o cold_a more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o more_o prejudge_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o and_o can_v abide_v freedom_n less_o patient_o than_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o at_o first_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o seem_a zeal_n vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o afterward_o these_o same_o galatian_n be_v christian_n take_v worse_o paul_n freedoom_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o fault_n in_o christianity_n to_o be_v single_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v ordinary_a where_o the_o word_n come_v and_o better_v not_o folk_n condition_n the_o long_o they_o live_v under_o it_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o incapacity_n of_o get_v good_a by_o it_o isa._n 55._o reason_n 5._o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o god_n give_v up_o a_o people_n judicial_o that_o they_o who_o have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 6._o to_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o have_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 29.10_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o that_o all_o vision_n become_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v divers_a step_n in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o more_o according_a as_o they_o continue_v to_o thwart_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o hearer_n have_v need_v to_o advert_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o gospel_n many_o sad_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o young_a one_o and_o beginner_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a if_o they_o thrive_v not_o at_o their_o entry_n by_o this_o word_n before_o the_o scroof_n grow_v over_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o experience_n if_o ever_o it_o do_v they_o good_a minister_n at_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o place_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o enter_v have_v need_n to_o be_v busy_a every_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o be_v harvest-time_n to_o they_o 7._o from_o the_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n keep_v when_o judgement_n and_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v come_v you_o may_v see_v though_o there_o be_v three_o sad_a for_o one_o comfortable_a yet_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o comfortable_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n hence_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n order_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n come_v first_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v folk_n good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v his_o way_n to_o sinner_n first_o to_o offer_v peace_n before_o war_n which_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n follow_v now_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n as_o the_o former_a but_o very_o diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o particular_n as_o by_o compare_v they_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v do_v hold_v forth_o sad_a dispensation_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o these_o who_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o clear_v then_o be_v 1._o whether_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v principal_o point_v at_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n or_o 2._o persecution_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o world_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o god_n judgement_n on_o persecuter_n these_o three_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o without_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a inconsistence_n to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n despise_v grace_n god_n plague_v it_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_n blame_v the_o christian_n for_o those_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o as_o the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o god_n which_o put_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o yet_o more_o especial_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o think_v it_o special_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o type_n in_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o horse_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o colour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o like_a than_o that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v diverse_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a description_n of_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o five_o seal_n clear_v this_o for_o they_o suffer_v here_o who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n there_o but_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v suppon_v by_o that_o cry_v to_o have_v be_v long_o under_o suffer_v before_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o suffering_n hold_v out_o by_o these_o seal_n 3._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o contemporary_a
rather_o to_o make_v but_o three_o step_n in_o these_o persecution_n and_o so_o to_o include_v that_o last_o and_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n by_o dioclesian_n under_o this_o seal_n and_o to_o take_v the_o seal_n follow_v as_o express_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o add_v for_o explication_n and_o consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_v sad_a event_n and_o therefore_o differ_v in_o the_o type_n common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n as_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o clear_a in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o this_o seal_n than_o contain_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o former_a interval_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o time_n persecution_n come_v to_o its_o height_n the_o church_n have_v now_o all_o her_o former_a trial_n lie_v upon_o she_o and_o new_a degree_n add_v to_o the_o former_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o trial_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v condition_n the_o cry_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o the_o seal_n follow_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o sad_a condition_n partly_o because_o the_o story_n in_o the_o event_n and_o particular_n of_o that_o persecution_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o in_o general_a and_o then_o 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o church_n after_o decius_n his_o persecution_n almost_o except_o in_o that_o of_o gâ—llus_n and_o aurelianus_n have_v peace_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o outward_a persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o four_o year_n together_o but_o during_o that_o time_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o simple_a purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o jar_n division_n and_o strive_n among_o themselves_o as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o observe_v by_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v and_o the_o church_n make_v contemptible_a upon_o which_o follow_v this_o horrid_a persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi year_n of_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n this_o dioclesian_n be_v engage_v in_o many_o war_n choose_v for_o a_o colleague_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n one_o herculâ—us_n maximianus_n and_o while_o their_o war_n increase_v every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v a_o helper_n to_o themselves_o who_o be_v call_v caesar_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o augustus_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v dioclesian_n choose_v one_o maximinus_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v also_o call_v iâ—vius_n maximianus_n choose_v constantiâ—s_v governor_n of_o britan_n he_o be_v constantins_n father_n and_o a_o good_a man_n these_o emperor_n set_v themselves_o together_o to_o root_n out_o christianity_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n join_v together_o craft_n and_o violence_n for_o that_o end_n 1._o put_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o officer_n to_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o to_o idol_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o service_n 2._o make_v that_o same_o offer_n to_o magistrate_n with_o promise_n to_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v 3._o by_o throw_v down_o all_o church_n 4._o inhibit_v all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o these_o wrought_v not_o their_o end_n they_o fall_v to_o open_a violence_n give_v out_o public_a edict_n against_o christian_n stir_v up_o all_o against_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o cruelty_n so_o hot_o with_o a_o profane_a emulation_n who_o shall_v go_v beyond_o other_o in_o persecute_v save_o constantiâ—s_n who_o be_v still_o friendly_a to_o christian_n that_o almost_o no_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v free_a and_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v by_o all_o during_o that_o time_n count_v innumerable_a to_o make_v out_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o event_n with_o this_o type_n take_v these_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v evidence_n the_o horridnesse_n of_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v call_v turbo_n persecutionis_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a through_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o execute_v by_o so_o many_o prime_a persecuter_n combine_v together_o in_o several_a part_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o for_o length_n of_o time_n it_o continue_v full_a ten_o year_n in_o this_o heat_n 3._o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o place_n may_v give_v we_o to_o conjecture_v at_o the_o whole_a in_o particular_a place_n often_o there_o will_v be_v hundreth_n in_o a_o day_n whole_a church_n full_a burn_v at_o once_o some_o whole_a city_n refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v burn_v whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n be_v in_o number_n six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o legion_n be_v instance_a who_o after_o a_o most_o godly_a oratiâ—â—â—â—_n maximianus_n by_o mauritius_n their_o commander_n with_o he_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o â—â—fused_v to_o act_v in_o persecute_v christian_n even_o after_o they_o twice_o be_v decimate_n for_o that_o cause_n though_o they_o willing_o yield_v to_o serve_v against_o all_o public_a enemy_n in_o some_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o itself_o make_v little_a brook_n and_o colour_a great_a river_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foxâ—_n pag._n 103._o and_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o also_o chap._n 10._o who_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v the_o actor_n of_o that_o persecution_n so_o outwearied_a and_o their_o sword_n so_o blunt_v with_o kill_v that_o they_o behoove_v to_o be_v relieve_v with_o fresh_a actor_n in_o one_o month_n of_o that_o time_n seventeen_o thousand_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o by_o mâ—dâ—_n in_o locum_fw-la out_o of_o famous_a writer_n that_o in_o egypt_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o one_o little_a province_n of_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o may_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o what_o great_a number_n the_o whole_a put_v together_o may_v draw_v to_o 4._o the_o diversity_n of_o death_n use_v by_o these_o persecuter_n on_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o froâ—_n the_o many_o engine_n purposely_o make_v for_o â—hat_n end_n as_o iron_n grate_v to_o â—osâ—_n on_o brazen_a bull_n iron_n pike_n in_o barrel_n and_o such_o like_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o second_o the_o many_o way_n use_v to_o kill_v they_o draw_v with_o horse_n cleave_v with_o tree_n cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n send_v to_o sea_n in_o boat_n without_o any_o provision_n and_o thousand_o of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o table_n of_o these_o torture_n and_o in_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o who_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o emulation_n among_o the_o wicked_a people_n who_o may_v invent_v the_o moâ—â—â—â—â—ouring_a death_n unto_o christian_n 5._o this_o cruelty_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o relation_n be_v spare_v friend_n neice_n child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o this_o dâ—â—â—â—siaâ—_n put_v his_o own_o wife_n sirena_n to_o death_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o as_o no_o natural_a relation_n so_o no_o good_a office_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friend_n find_v place_n to_o divert_v that_o rage_n it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o eustacâ—ius_n who_o have_v return_v victor_n over_o these_o enemy_n against_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o city_n he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o entry_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o add_v to_o these_o the_o great_a mortality_n and_o death_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o this_o dioclesian_n time_n it_o be_v record_v by_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 10_o that_o man_n die_v fast_o than_o the_o live_n be_v able_a to_o bury_v they_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dog_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o eat_v dead_a man_n flesh_n that_o they_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o also_o which_o make_v they_o in_o all_o place_n endeavour_v the_o kill_n of_o all_o dog_n as_o be_v record_v by_o he_o 7._o consider_v that_o many_o excellent_a minister_n step_v out_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v god_n people_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o mind_n upward_o to_o a_o creature-contemning_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n as_o arnobius_n and_o cyprian_a who_o upon_o a_o very_a like_o occasion_n write_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la under_o the_o nine_o persecution_n from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v see_v a_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o type_n which_o may_v be_v well_o call_v death_n with_o such_o a_o convoy_n commission_n and_o
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o that_o what_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o usurpation_n this_o age_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o plessâ—us_a mystery_n pag._n 4.44_o câ—ntur_fw-la magdeburg_n câ—nt_fw-la 4._o by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v wind_v themselves_o someway_o in_o to_o be_v umpire_n or_o arbitrator_n of_o difference_n in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n on_o they_o 4._o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v desire_v do_v interpose_v brotherly_a by_o his_o commissioner_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v for_o a_o cause_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o from_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n have_v much_o weight_n with_o it_o and_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o regard_v though_o not_o as_o authoritative_n which_o his_o successor_n abuse_v in_o after_o timâ—s_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n estate_n betwixt_o the_o 300._o and_o 400._o year_n and_o thereabouts_o will_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v inward_o the_o church_n undo_v by_o heretic_n heresy_n contention_n back_v with_o pretend_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n work_v their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o as_o moderator_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o under_o ground_n and_o that_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o low_a doctrine_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v by_o special_a man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v freewill_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o great_a storm_n this_o be_v and_o how_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n so_o that_o its_o easy_o apply_v to_o it_o observe_v 1._o in_o general_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v error_n heresy_n division_n and_o contention_n let_v louse_n on_o a_o church_n it_o be_v terrible_a as_o fire_n hail_n and_o blood_n and_o terrible_a in_o the_o effect_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o few_o believe_v thisâ—_n yet_o these_o plague_n be_v less_o terrible_a to_o body_n than_o error_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o soul_n 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n 1._o it_o be_v violent_a cool_a love_n and_o obstruct_v practice_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n but_o in_o contention_n for_o itself_o and_o thing_n belong_v to_o itself_o fiery_a bloody_a and_o cruel_a the_o first_o word_n look_v at_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n â—ail_n the_o second_o word_n fire_n look_v at_o the_o break_n of_o unity_n the_o three_o word_n blood_n look_v at_o the_o destroy_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o old_a such_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o spread_v on_o many_o for_o number_n on_o great_a man_n and_o good_a man_n sometime_o for_o quality_n all_o green_a grass_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n who_o will_v have_v think_v so_o many_o famous_a able_a man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n the_o world_n be_v become_v ariaâ—_n many_o bishop_n and_o synod_n many_o eminent_a in_o part_n partly_o through_o terror_n partly_o through_o weakness_n come_v to_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n and_o to_o condemn_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o speak_v for_o truth_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a will_v aâ—y_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o late_o revive_v for_o the_o sâ—câ—nian_a error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n 3._o many_o tree_n be_v spare_v partly_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o other_o partly_o to_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o altogether_o let_v we_o arm_v against_o such_o a_o storm_n and_o become_v more_o warrie_a and_o watchful_a lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v remember_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o interrupt_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o it_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n till_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n come_v to_o demolish_v his_o kingdom_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o theâ—e_n trumpet_n be_v divide_v in_o small_a and_o great_a woe_n the_o last_o three_o be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o four_o do_v continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o peace_n it_o enjoy_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n how_o hard_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v weaken_v 1._o by_o outward_a inbreaking_n of_o cruel_a barbarous_a nation_n merciless_a enemy_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o enemy_n from_o within_o such_o as_o arian_n macedonian_n nâ—storians_n and_o also_o schismatic_n as_o luciferian_o novatian_o aâ—daeans_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n as_o the_o former_a will_v not_o keep_v purity_n 3._o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n many_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n attend_v with_o pernicious_a practice_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o weaken_v by_o contentionâ—_n and_o ambition_n among_o bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o precedency_n out_o of_o all_o which_o satan_n design_n of_o raise_v rome_n and_o bring_v in_o antâ—christ_n be_v work_v and_o take_v root_a spring_a and_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n this_o second_o trumpet_n advance_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o these_o trumpet_n blow_v not_o together_o and_o yet_o one_o succee_v another_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o interim_n to_o see_v how_o the_o former_a may_v work_v and_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v god_n take_v that_o time_n of_o trial_n 2._o when_o it_o work_v not_o a_o great_a come_v than_o he_o plague_v seven_o time_n more_o there_o be_v degree_n even_o of_o spiritual_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o when_o alarm_n work_v not_o there_o be_v worse_o come_v for_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mountain_n burn_v 2._o it_o be_v object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o water_n become_v blood_n and_o many_o ship_n be_v destroy_v general_o it_o show_v that_o this_o judgement_n extend_v further_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o former_a be_v on_o the_o land_n only_o this_o take_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o it_o alter_v quite_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sea_n the_o former_a destroy_v but_o tree_n and_o grass_n that_o be_v grow_v this_o be_v more_o infectious_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o show_v it_o be_v something_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o proper_o like_o a_o hill_n such_o as_o aetna_n in_o sicily_n or_o hecla_n in_o island_n be_v which_o burn_v within_o itself_o and_o dissolve_v itself_o by_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurative_o power_n or_o authority_n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zâ—rubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a he_o mean_v the_o opposition_n of_o that_o monarchy_n which_o then_o oppress_v they_o jer._n 51.25_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o destroy_a mountain_n and_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o burn_a mountain_n so_o by_o mountain_n here_o we_o understand_v eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n or_o these_o place_v in_o authority_n in_o she_o who_o by_o their_o place_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o that_o especial_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o mountain_n must_v be_v their_o judicatories_n and_o these_o in_o power_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o minister_n be_v say_v
obnoxious_a to_o blast_n partly_o the_o thing_n be_v excellent_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o high_o plant_v pride_n have_v the_o more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o satan_n have_v the_o ready_a access_n and_o occasion_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v eminent_a and_o humble_a to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v lowly_a prosperity_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o it_o have_v be_v advantage_n to_o many_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o other_o corruption_n 3._o pride_n be_v especial_o incident_a to_o churchman_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v as_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v eminent_a and_o church-governors_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o many_a tentation_n be_v about_o the_o most_o eminent_a thing_n the_o devil_n set_v on_o they_o most_o know_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v ground_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 20.4_o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o bring_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n when_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n enter_v and_o kindle_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v marrett_a and_o corrupt_v all_o it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o ill_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v diotrephes_n love_v the_o preeminencie_n put_v all_o in_o confusion_n it_o begin_v soon_o in_o john_n day_n 3_o epist._n joh._n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o laugh_v to_o you_o however_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o it_o be_v your_o plague_n as_o if_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v tumbled-ove_a on_o you_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o respect_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o watch_v against_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o mar_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v four_o ill_n in_o this_o text_n that_o follow_v on_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n 1._o it_o weaken_v and_o bring_v down_o church-authority_n when_o this_o mountain_n take_v fire_n it_o fall_v 2._o it_o spread_v infect_v and_o kindle_v other_o it_o go_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o they_o become_v carnal_a and_o factious_a 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v eat_v out_o among_o they_o see_v from_o the_o priest_n profaneness_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o so_o do_v pride_n and_o contention_n kindle_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o right_o we_o will_v think_v the_o rise_n of_o contention_n a_o terrible_a plague_n and_o people_n will_v beware_v of_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v where_o it_o may_v end_v 3._o it_o corrupt_v all_o first_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o practice_n three_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o then_o come_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 4._o many_o be_v stumble_v and_o spiritual_o slay_v when_o these_o water_n become_v blood_n so_o that_o corrupt_v of_o government_n and_o governor_n be_v no_o small_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v why_o satan_n aim_v so_o much_o at_o this_o and_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o 6._o this_o plague_n or_o stroke_n on_o the_o church_n do_v often_o accompany_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o defection_n partly_o succeed_v it_o partly_o go_v before_o it_o either_o causal_o infer_v or_o at_o least_o occasion_v or_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n try_v with_o it_o that_o the_o trial_n may_v have_v the_o great_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n to_o discover_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o rot_a professor_n tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o adore_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v meet_v out_o to_o we_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o outward_a mean_a of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v so_o weaken_a there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o dependencie_n on_o god_n to_o be_v help_v and_o sustain_v by_o he_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o in_o such_o vigour_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o church_n be_v before_o deface_v by_o gross_a heretic_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v within_o by_o pride_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o government_n among_o its_o governor_n be_v now_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o little_a clear_a before_o and_o these_o stream_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v convey_v be_v make_v biter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o life_n they_o convey_v death_n by_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o this_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n that_o follow_v the_o angel_n sound_v 2._o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o rise_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o flow_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n be_v the_o corrupt_v of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n fountain_n and_o river_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o be_v the_o object_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o and_o call_v spring_n or_o well-spring_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o psal._n 87._o ult_n because_o thâ—â—â—_n and_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o in_o eâ—ekiâ—ls_n vision_n these_o water_n be_v say_v to_o stream_n and_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o fountain_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v cant._n 4._o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n because_o of_o these_o water_n spring_v in_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v clear_a single_a sweet_a and_o refresh_a as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o bodily_a and_o as_o have_v that_o use_n in_o the_o religious_a world_n which_o this_o be_v which_o water_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o large_o and_o so_o free_o wherefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a fountain_n to_o all_o nation_n zech._n 13.1_o and_o so_o frequent_o folk_n be_v invite_v to_o drink_v free_o isa._n 55.1_o and_o rovel_v 22.17_o and_o to_o wash_v by_o river_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v flow_v to_o other_o which_o two_o be_v often_o put_v together_o when_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o deserâ—_n isa._n 41.17.18_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o corrupt_v of_o this_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o mix_v of_o liquor_n with_o something_o that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o kind_n nor_o so_o good_a as_o vintner_n do_v adulterate_a wine_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o opposite_a to_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o christ_n which_o paul_n use_v 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o which_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o general_o call_v a_o star_n and_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 2._o it_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o this_o star_n fall_v 3._o and_o
prosecute_v his_o design_n by_o his_o mean_n to_o wit_n miracle_n censure_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o be_v in_o show_n but_o real_o come_v near_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o identity_n in_o these_o two_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o dragon_n because_o none_o interveen_v the_o first_o beast_n speak_v like_o he_o also_o 2._o his_o decree_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n murder_v of_o saint_n suppress_v of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o manner_n be_v not_o meek_a like_o a_o lamb_n but_o terrible_a with_o threaten_n in_o case_n all_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o command_v in_o a_o word_n he_o appear_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v indeed_o full_o another_o lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n we_o have_v hear_v two_o part_n of_o this_o beast_n description_n to_o wit_n concern_v his_o rise_n and_o nature_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v two_o other_o touch_v his_o practice_n and_o design_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o power_n this_o beast_n have_v or_o exercise_v who_o look_v so_o lamblike_a it_o say_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o power_n former_o describe_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a type_n be_v exercise_v by_o this_o beast_n under_o pretext_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o depute_v he_o war_v with_o the_o saint_n make_v blasphemous_a decree_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o different_a power_n certain_o be_v not_o describe_v but_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o how_o that_o beast_n do_v attain_v to_o exercise_v so_o great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o emperor_n this_o say_v it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o type_n describe_v antichrist_n power_n this_o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n of_o interpret_n these_o word_n before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n which_o import_v a_o contemporarinesse_n of_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o former_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v different_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v then_o 1._o to_o imply_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n temporal_a greatness_n which_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o type_n special_o aim_v at_o so_o before_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o favour_n to_o usher_v he_o in_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o other_o beast_n harbinger_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n mark_n 1_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o this_o shape_n and_o appearance_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o power_n former_o describe_v this_o agreâ—th_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n his_o use_v this_o ecclesiastic_a cloak_n for_o attain_v this_o temporal_a end_n in_o a_o word_n that_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n or_o shape_n to_o establish_v the_o secular_a power_n express_v in_o the_o former_a type_n 2._o it_o be_v expound_v by_o some_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n where_o the_o beast_n complex_o take_v fate_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n clear_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o hold_v forth_o his_o great_a end_n and_o design_n in_o exercise_v that_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v by_o this_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o papacy_n after_o the_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o six_o head_n get_v by_o constantin_n destroy_a idolatry_n be_v heal_v by_o papacy_n by_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o carnal_a multitude_n by_o worship_v be_v mean_v that_o adoration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o his_o cause_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v import_v both_o his_o end_n and_o effectualness_n in_o promove_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o corrupt_a way_n of_o the_o old_a heathenish_a empire_n in_o his_o person_n that_o it_o get_v no_o less_o reverence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o any_o head_n that_o go_v before_o and_o this_o which_o be_v in_o general_a here_o he_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v out_o of_o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o that_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o real_o different_a see_v this_o last_o always_o seek_v the_o fir_v honour_n which_o if_o they_o be_v different_a can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o and_o 2._o it_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o type_n be_v especial_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o what_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o former_a so_o real_o the_o pope_n gain_v honour_n and_o worship_n to_o himself_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o gain_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o have_v before_o his_o time_n for_o though_o the_o object_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v the_o series_n and_o kind_n be_v material_o the_o same_o the_o particular_a way_n how_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o this_o temporal_a height_n under_o a_o religious_a show_n be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n or_o a_o threefold_a influence_n he_o have_v 1._o on_o the_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o make_v a_o image_n 2._o on_o the_o image_n to_o make_v it_o be_v respect_v 3._o on_o all_o man_n by_o make_v they_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o he_o attain_v all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n he_o come_v in_o on_o folk_n estimation_n and_o deceive_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 14._o 2._o he_o propose_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o clatch_n up_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o a_o roman_a power_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a before_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v though_o not_o the_o same_o vers_n 14._o which_o by_o miracle_n he_o effect_v 3._o he_o give_v power_n to_o and_o animate_v that_o beast_n image_n to_o do_v for_o itself_o and_o to_o gain_v worship_n vers_n 15._o by_o its_o killng_v such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 4._o by_o his_o engage_v all_o to_o worship_v that_o beast_n and_o take_v they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n engage_v to_o he_o under_o high_a certification_n of_o not_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o keep_v common_a commerce_n with_o they_o vers_n 16_o 17._o and_o he_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mean_v be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o 2._o instance_a particular_o 3._o the_o influence_n of_o they_o on_o the_o world_n to_o deceive_v
out_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a god_n all_o this_o preach_n be_v by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o practical_a because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_v to_o put_v on_o to_o holiness_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n when_o simple_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v press_v on_o the_o conscience_n without_o the_o curious_a conceity_n question_n and_o useless_a case_n use_v under_o antichrist_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n christ_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o send_v out_o his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o by_o many_o it_o get_v no_o good_a welcome_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o and_o send_v out_o other_o to_o denounce_v and_o foretell_v more_o clear_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o former_o have_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o this_o angel_n understand_v as_o former_o minister_n stir_v up_o after_o the_o first_o outbreaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o perceive_v rome_n perverse_a oppose_v of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o see_v what_o shake_v christ_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n now_o to_o be_v approach_v the_o preach_v of_o this_o angel_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o denounciation_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o denounciation_n consider_v the_o object_n threaten_v babylon_n 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v fall_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bypass_a time_n and_o double_v by_o babylon_n here_o be_v certain_o understand_v some_o particular_a state_n and_o the_o head_n of_o some_o such_o great_a state_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n for_o chap._n 18._o there_o be_v many_o of_o her_o follower_n who_o still_o regrate_a her_o fall_n more_o particular_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o the_o town_n as_o its_o dominion_n be_v now_o head_v with_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o call_v mystery_n babylon_n chap._n 17.5_o that_o be_v mystical_o babylon_n as_o before_o chap._n 11._o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o to_o rome_n only_o agree_v the_o description_n follow_v 1._o the_o great_a city_n so_o be_v rome_n set_v out_o for_o its_o sovereignty_n chap._n 17._o ult_n call_v babylon_n by_o analogy_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n over_o that_o empire_n which_o of_o old_a oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o now_o 2._o that_o empire_n be_v not_o oppress_v outward_o only_a but_o idolatrous_a also_o and_o entice_a other_o to_o it_o as_o dan._n 3_o etc._n etc._n may_v appear_v 3._o as_o in_o babylon_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v under_o yet_o have_v a_o be_v among_o the_o babylonian_n even_o at_o babylon_n though_o not_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n captivate_v by_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v some_o be_v under_o and_o among_o they_o though_o want_v outward_a beauty_n 2._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v on_o this_o antichristian_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o that_o babylon_n be_v no_o more_o sure_o destroy_v than_o rome_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o total_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o be_v in_o such_o a_o settle_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o its_o fall_n be_v approach_v and_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v discover_v rome_n nakedness_n and_o make_v her_o loathsome_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o the_o come_a judgement_n under_o the_o typ_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n shall_v perfect_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o past_a and_o it_o be_v double_v both_o which_o tend_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v 2._o the_o emminency_n and_o surprise_a celerity_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n allude_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n on_o old_a babylon_n isa._n 21._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sore_a destruction_n on_o babylon_n be_v figurative_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o short_a it_o be_v because_o she_o allure_v soul_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o god_n pure_a worship_n to_o communicate_v in_o her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n spiritual_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o covenant_n break_v with_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o vile_a strumpet_n who_o entice_v to_o filthiness_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o rome_n censure_n who_o as_o a_o harlot_n have_v break_v faith_n to_o christ._n 2._o her_o guilt_n in_o entice_a other_o yea_o many_o to_o that_o superstitious_a way_n with_o she_o and_o prevail_v 3._o the_o more_o she_o entice_v to_o be_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dittey_n she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o superstitious_a will-worship_n it_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o they_o sweet_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o sweet_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v wrath_n 1._o because_o it_o deserve_v and_o procure_v wrath_n on_o she_o and_o all_o who_o drink_n with_o she_o 2._o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o drink_v this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o rome_n in_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a dominion_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o babylon_n will_v appear_v more_o chap._n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o where_o this_o same_o say_n be_v repeat_v but_o different_o here_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n upon_o the_o foresee_v begin_v ruin_n of_o it_o there_o to_o wit_n chap._n 18._o after_o its_o execution_n by_o pour_v the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o three_o angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o it_o be_v prosecute_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a threaten_n of_o all_o antichrist_n follower_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o former_a two_o angel_n have_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a gradation_n in_o their_o preach_n not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v to_o preach_v when_o the_o second_o begin_v or_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o of_o they_o preach_v together_o but_o that_o first_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n shine_v and_o reveal_v truth_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n 2._o when_o that_o get_v little_a hear_n but_o great_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n who_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v light_a both_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o it_o to_o proceed_v further_a to_o discover_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o to_o set_v his_o minister_n more_o direct_o against_o that_o state_n to_o batter_v it_o down_o and_o begin_v its_o ruin_n and_o from_o his_o word_n clear_o to_o foretell_v the_o complete_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o grandour_n and_o those_o grandee_n in_o their_o pomp_n shall_v come_v down_o 3._o because_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o that_o sea_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o people_n the_o three_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o not_o only_o to_o
the_o first_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o justification_n when_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o at_o least_o in_o part_n by_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n where_o the_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v adult_n or_o at_o age_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n see_v suarez_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 128._o et_fw-la pâ—ena_fw-la aliqua_fw-la as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la gratis_o sed_fw-la per_fw-la condignam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la and_o therefore_o gratis_o remittitur_fw-la culpa_fw-la licet_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la pro_fw-la poenâ_fw-la to_o lay_v down_o then_o their_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v without_o controversy_n 1._o that_o man_n natural_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o it_o 2._o that_o before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o happiness_n he_o must_v be_v justify_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o principal_a worker_n be_v also_o without_o controversy_n 4._o that_o both_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v accompany_v justification_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o 5._o that_o the_o ultimate_a or_o final_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v the_o subordinate_a be_v agree_v unto_o by_o all_o 6._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n be_v in_o word_n profess_v 7._o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o concur_v in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o follow_v after_o hitherto_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o consider_v it_o the_o more_o narrow_o in_o respect_n of_o three_o other_o cause_n add_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o formal_a material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n follow_v thereon_o and_o we_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o wherewith_o may_v a_o sinner_n hazard_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n justice_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o this_o will_v draw_v the_o question_n near_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o choose_v what_o defence_n to_o take_v he_o to_o or_o whereupon_o to_o ground_v his_o plea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o answer_v roundly_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v per_fw-la solam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la forman_z integram_fw-la sine_fw-la imputatione_n externae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o inherent_a grace_n alone_o as_o the_o entire_a form_n of_o righteousness_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n do_v confer_v this_o of_o itself_o as_o suarez_n lay_v it_o down_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 83._o in_o two_o corollary_n express_o although_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o some_o make_v it_o habitual_a grace_n only_o as_o bellarmin_n some_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a as_o suarez_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v inherent_a grace_n which_o constitute_v we_o just_a before_o god_n throne_n therefore_o do_v they_o call_v it_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la 2._o this_o inherent_a grace_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n without_o any_o condign_a merit_n and_o to_o imply_v these_o two_o 1._o somewhat_o positive_a to_o wit_n the_o bringing-in_a a_o new_a quality_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a form_n to_o it_o 2._o somewhat_o privative_a that_o be_v a_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o two_o contrary_a form_n be_v inconsistent_a together_o thus_o they_o say_v this_o grace_n expel_v or_o exclude_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n do_v darkness_n or_o heat_n coldness_n in_o water_n when_o it_o be_v calefy_v this_o to_o they_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o account_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o so_o god_n justify_v of_o a_o sinner_n be_v his_o infuse_v that_o first_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o necessary_o sin_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o remove_v and_o not_o in_o opinion_n only_o as_o they_o object_n to_o our_o not_o impute_v thereof_o aquin._n 1.2_o quaest_n 113._o do_v include_v four_o thing_n in_o justification_n to_o wit_n a_o act_n of_o freewill_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o sin_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o 3._o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o justification_n because_o that_o can_v be_v merit_v either_o by_o faith_n work_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o precee_v pag._n 127._o that_o be_v he_o procure_v the_o infusion_n of_o this_o grace_n 4._o the_o material_a cause_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o its_o freewill_n in_o faith_n fear_v contrition_n love_n prayer_n and_o other_o disposition_n must_v necessary_o concur_v for_o dispose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v for_o faith_n the_o forecited_a author_n lib._n 12._o pag._n 504._o cap._n 24._o i'faith_o contrition_n and_o such_o disposition_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o infuse_v this_o grace_n and_o so_o man_n obtain_v this_o justification_n when_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o otherways_o he_o be_v congruous_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o say_v he_o pag._n 524._o god_n infuse_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n contrition_n &_o idea_n infundit_fw-la quia_fw-la contritus_fw-la other_o way_n not_o although_o these_o disposition_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi condigno_fw-la meritorious_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v matter_n whereby_o or_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o pre-existing_a material_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_a capable_a only_o which_o we_o say_v but_o the_o material_a cause_n 5._o for_o the_o way_n how_o or_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o this_o be_v apply_v because_o this_o be_v so_o less_o necessary_a than_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o can_v profit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v they_o maintain_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n although_o some_o name_n the_o word_n and_o minister_n also_o these_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n confer_v this_o grace_n ex_fw-la spare_v operatoâ—_fw-la or_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o person_n so_o dispose_v especial_o baptism_n and_o penance_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n absolution_n after_o confession_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o they_o say_v ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la attrito_fw-la confert_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pag._n 68_o and_o if_o there_o be_v noâ—_n occasion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o vow_n and_o for_o be_v accept_v without_o it_o pag._n 225._o baptism_n they_o say_v confer_v it_o injusto_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la contrito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d justâ—â—_n therefore_o be_v these_o two_o sacrament_n simple_o necessary_a to_o they_o the_o first_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o second_o for_o actual_a 6._o when_o one_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o this_o first_o justification_n although_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o person_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a there_o remain_v yet_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o that_o as_o some_o affirm_v satisfaction_n condign_a as_o vasquez_n 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o cap._n 11._o for_o which_o end_n they_o prescribe_v their_o pilgrimage_n pennance_n fast_n vow_n alm_n dotation_n and_o even_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o soul_n mass_n come_v in_o here_o for_o remove_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o guilt_n and_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n it_o will_v draw_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o prescribe_v sometime_o 5.7.10_o or_o 20._o year_n for_o one_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v be_v multiply_v in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o draw_v to_o a_o great_a length_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o bellarmin_n call_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n what_o come_v of_o such_o who_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o complete_a as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v it_o may_v draw_v 20000._o year_n he_o answer_v it_o either_o by_o the_o pope_n indulge_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o great_a intensnesse_n of_o suffering_n whereby_o to_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n that_o may_v be_v contract_v de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o col_fw-fr 1174._o 7._o because_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n
have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n â—_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v
neither_o will_v there_o be_v place_n for_o they_o these_o plague_n will_v make_v a_o full_a end_n vers._n 2._o the_o second_o general_a way_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o foretaste_n of_o what_o these_o vial_n bring_v be_v a_o little_a hint_n at_o the_o flourish_a and_o gladsome_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o her_o enemy_n which_o two_o ordinary_o go_v together_o and_o usual_o by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o song_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o israel_n way_n of_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n wherein_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v do_v sing_v so_o the_o redeem_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o be_v put_v on_o the_o shore_n beyond_o their_o trial_n they_o shall_v sing_v and_o have_v no_o less_o cause_n to_o sing_v and_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o ever_o moses_n do_v exod._n 15._o the_o one_o delivery_n shall_v be_v as_o certain_a great_a and_o welcome_a as_o the_o other_o particular_o in_o it_o consider_v 1._o who_o do_v sing_v they_o be_v they_o who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n his_o mark_n and_o number_n by_o these_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o keep_v from_o antichrist_n his_o pollution_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o brought_z out_o from_o under_o that_o tyranny_n as_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n clear_v they_o be_v thus_o describe_v particular_o to_o show_v they_o be_v such_o who_o neither_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n nor_o terror_n nor_o church_n threaten_n can_v prevail_v over_o but_o through_o grace_n they_o prevail_v over_o all_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o fight_v these_o four_o thing_n over_o which_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n signify_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n that_o in_o no_o respect_n its_o deadly_a poison_n do_v stick_v to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v these_o singer_n by_o their_o victory_n as_o full_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v popery_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o they_o be_v second_o set_v out_o in_o that_o postour_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v stand_v on_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v here_o 1._o what_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o it_o 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n first_o by_o this_o â—â—a_n or_o great_a vessel_n of_o glass_n we_o show_v chap._n 4._o be_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o only_o his_o people_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v washen_n and_o sanctify_a and_o of_o this_o we_o give_v the_o reason_n there_o and_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v for_o first_o this_o stand_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n denote_v the_o excellency_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v 2._o if_o we_o consider_v parallel_v place_n it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n expound_v chap._n 7.14_o when_o this_o same_o company_n and_o their_o victory_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v washen_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o chap._n 12.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n which_o secure_v these_o redeem_a one_o it_o must_v be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o get_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o security_n against_o he_o do_v consist_v in_o their_o flee_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v blindfolded_a in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v from_o that_o chap._n 4._o where_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o signify_v their_o abide_n near_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o all_o general_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n second_o stand_v upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n do_v import_v 1._o a_o confidence_n in_o they_o in_o their_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o shore_n as_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n never_o halt_v till_o he_o be_v on_o christ_n but_o be_v ever_o flee_v towards_o he_o and_o then_o he_o stand_v 2._o it_o import_v a_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v as_o now_o defy_v antichrist_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o a_o exult_a in_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o land_n and_o this_o have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o people_n practice_n exod._n 15._o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o efficacy_n and_o virtuousness_n to_o say_v so_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n that_o be_v for_o excellency_n like_o glass_n be_v yet_o able_a to_o support_v all_o the_o redeem_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o drown_v last_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n it_o import_v their_o public_a own_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o oppose_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o they_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o open_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o it_o before_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o world_n because_o 1._o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mention_v as_o that_o which_o support_v they_o and_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v which_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o uncertain_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o adorn_v and_o that_o which_o separate_v they_o from_o antichrist_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o his_o company_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n 3._o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o fire_n must_v be_v understand_v somewhat_o suitable_a to_o this_o sea_n now_o chap._n 4._o where_o this_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o fire_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o fire_n i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o see_v the_o redeem_v put_v beyond_o the_o difficulty_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o curse_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n justify_v they_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o and_o i_o see_v they_o public_o appear_v and_o confident_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v these_o true_o redeem_v from_o carnal_a and_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n who_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o their_o stand_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n but_o do_v evidence_n that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o that_o foundation_n which_o will_v give_v they_o ground_n to_o tone_n their_o harp_n and_o sing_v before_o god_n further_o it_o may_v signify_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o promove_v his_o people_n sanctification_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n while_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n this_o show_v that_o the_o former_a ground_n must_v be_v something_o which_o give_v they_o very_o great_a chearfulnesse_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o their_o have_a palm_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 7.14_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v washen_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o this_o phrase_n import_v 1._o that_o their_o harp_n be_v excellent_a so_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o when_o it_o will_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n to_o call_v they_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a 2._o it_o import_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o a_o harp_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o a_o song_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n by_o antichrist_n or_o the_o world_n but_o
by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o their_o song_n and_o mirth_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o song_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v exod._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v such_o a_o song_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o cheerful_a song_n he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o ever_o be_v his_o song_n first_o because_o he_o by_o furnish_v the_o occasion_n put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o help_v to_o sing_v it_o three_o he_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o itself_o which_o express_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o scope_n 1._o by_o commend_v these_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o the_o author_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a cause_n have_v influence_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n to_o their_o song_n chap._n 11._o as_o be_v note_v there_o 1._o god_n work_n that_o be_v these_o special_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v by_o they_o great_a and_o marvellous_a 1._o great_a because_o no_o mean_a power_n can_v overturn_v such_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n 2._o marvellous_a breed_v admiration_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v man_n and_o angel_n admire_v god_n wisdom_n patience_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o suffer_v this_o beast_n to_o thrive_v so_o long_o and_o now_o in_o his_o height_n take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o therefore_o a_o epithet_n suitable_a to_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o god_n lord_n god_n almighty_a because_o in_o this_o great_a work_n omnipotency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o in_o this_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v his_o work_n they_o add_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n two_o other_o epithet_n 1._o just_o for_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o of_o these_o vial_n 2._o true_o i.e._n conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o threaten_n against_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o work_n in_o particular_a but_o way_n that_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v all_o the_o strain_n of_o thy_o proceed_n since_o the_o beginning_n be_v just_a and_o true_a even_o as_o this_o so_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n ruin_v chap._n 14._o do_v now_o praise_v the_o name_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o thy_o just_a way_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o he_o defend_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n as_o here_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dominion_n over_o and_o singular_a care_n of_o saint_n and_o these_o who_o be_v godly_a psal._n 4._o he_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o title_n have_v a_o kindly_a claim_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o show_v what_o a_o holy_a king_n he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o proper_a subject_n but_o saint_n hence_o here_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n whereas_o jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n because_o there_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v from_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o rain_n here_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a appear_v for_o and_o own_v of_o his_o church_n express_v not_o only_a power_n but_o holiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 4._o set_v out_o wonderful_o their_o heighten_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o two_o expression_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o reason_n first_o who_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n well_o know_v be_v there_o any_o so_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o praise_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o think_v much_o of_o thou_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o event_n that_o every_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o much_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v than_o ever_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a which_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o now_o by_o thy_o own_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n so_o just_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o only_o so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v have_v guide_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o great_a confusion_n so_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a end_n as_o we_o see_v now_o thou_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v thou_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap._n 6._o as_o if_o thou_o have_v too_o long_o delay_v it_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o pure_a holiness_n thou_o have_v order_v all_o without_o any_o wrong_n the_o second_o expression_n amplify_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o word_n this_o glorious_a work_n will_v make_v way_n for_o bring_v in_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n see_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o just_a god_n and_o public_o make_v it_o appear_v thou_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v former_o obscure_v but_o now_o by_o take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n as_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o from_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n they_o argue_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v but_o follow_v on_o such_o rare_a work_n of_o justice_n see_v god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o in_o sum_n the_o song_n say_v god_n wonderful_o judge_v the_o whore_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v enlargement_n increase_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o they_o of_o render_v praise_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o god_n which_o song_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o exceed_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o praise_v he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v this_o chapter_n as_o be_v say_v contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n these_o verse_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o
four_o demonstration_n be_v refute_v by_o this_o also_o antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v raise_v great_a persecution_n but_o that_o great_a persecution_n have_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o for_o these_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o few_o and_o by_o one_o punishment_n to_o wit_n fire_n answ._n if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n make_v of_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v then_o that_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o horn_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o persecution_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o when_o not_o only_o the_o full_a omit_v of_o truth_n but_o the_o least_o opposition_n to_o error_n or_o abstain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n or_o countenance_v or_o perform_v any_o allow_a duty_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n but_o never_o be_v there_o less_o cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o than_o have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a king_n as_o the_o have_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n question_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n yea_o not_o answer_v clear_o to_o their_o question_n witness_v the_o rule_n of_o inquisition_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o edict_n and_o frances_n the_o first_o his_o with_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o number_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o persecute_v have_v there_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o waldenses_n in_o holland_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n against_o old_a and_o young_a woman_n and_o suck_a child_n sick_a minister_n judge_n &_o c_o bellar._n himself_o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o reckon_v 100000._o waldenses_n slay_v at_o one_o time_n and_o many_o battle_n wherein_o always_o say_v he_o papist_n prevail_v 3._o if_o we_o consider_v persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cruel_a act_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o france_n the_o fifty_o thousand_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o holland_n city_n burn_v etc._n etc._n read_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o aix_n in_o france_n execute_v by_o the_o lord_n open_v against_o merindoll_n and_o other_o in_o province_n as_o sleidan_n have_v it_o lib._n 13._o &_o 16._o what_o have_v the_o inquisition_n do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o son_n and_o philip_z the_o second_o the_o confessor_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v usual_a to_o they_o break_v faith_n from_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n as_o at_o constance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n what_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o villainy_n have_v be_v use_v cast_v their_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o ground_n abuse_v woman_n spoil_v banish_v starve_a and_o torment_v be_v know_v to_o these_o who_o have_v read_v that_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n 4._o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o malice_n it_o come_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o that_o if_o they_o put_v few_o to_o death_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o be_v by_o god_n and_o external_a cause_n restrain_v but_o their_o attempt_n and_o law_n as_o that_o of_o alphonse_n his_o make_n of_o it_o treason_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o converse_n with_o â—_o lollard_n bull_n incitement_n and_o promise_n to_o engage_v other_o to_o destroy_v protestant_n do_v hold_v out_o their_o humour_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o we_o will_v find_v no_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o sore_a or_o more_o cruel_a than_o this_o this_o demonstration_n therefore_o be_v full_a and_o prove_v he_o come_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v be_v retort_v if_o this_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o be_v come_v more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 13._o the_o five_o and_o six_o demonstration_n be_v also_o find_v faulty_a by_o this_o the_o five_o assert_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v such_o a_o short_a time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o six_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v forty_o five_o day_n after_o his_o ruin_n both_o which_o be_v false_a not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n hold_v forth_o sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ruin_n which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n can_v be_v do_v yea_o all_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o be_v after_o his_o begin_a height_n see_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o if_o that_o reckon_n be_v true_a then_o at_o that_o time_n any_o that_o can_v count_v antichrist_n rise_v or_o end_n which_o to_o they_o be_v palpable_a may_v know_v the_o precise_a end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o come_v which_o be_v false_a and_o whereas_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n make_v the_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n long_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o reconcile_v that_o of_o dan._n 12._o of_o 1290._o day_n which_o ignorant_o he_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o term_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v chap._n 13._o set_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o 1260._o day_n be_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o one_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o other_o therefore_o that_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o beside_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o month_n long_o as_o that_o count_n make_v he_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o themselves_o add_v a_o month_n more_o and_o break_v the_o time_n which_o they_o call_v definite_a thus_o these_o demonstration_n right_o follow_v will_v not_o only_o make_v out_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v practical_a and_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o and_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o time_v they_o and_o stint_v they_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o 2._o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o this_o person_n ow_v his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o have_v common_a cause_n friend_n and_o adversary_n he_o and_o the_o choose_a be_v on_o one_o side_n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n get_v always_o the_o victory_n the_o side_n he_o be_v on_o lose_v never_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o to_o his_o end_n what_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n the_o victory_n there_o only_o be_v sure_a 5._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o victory_n lie_v on_o christ_n concurrence_n because_o he_o be_v on_o that_o side_n he_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n by_o who_o conduct_n the_o victory_n be_v allanerly_a attain_v his_o soldier_n need_v not_o fight_v but_o stand_v and_o behold_v his_o salvation_n be_v chap._n 19_o they_o follow_v in_o white_a not_o fight_v but_o triumph_v it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o only_o be_v arm_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n have_v describe_v the_o beast_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n undertake_n vers_fw-la 7._o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o her_o greatness_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o by_o her_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o by_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n from_o her_o present_a state_n
all_o these_o shall_v join_v in_o lament_v but_o for_o their_o several_a end_n the_o king_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o king_n chap._n 17._o who_o shall_v not_o hate_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v continue_v favourer_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n they_o shall_v lament_v this_o desolation_n not_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n but_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o otherwise_o blind_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o not_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o but_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 2._o that_o after_o rome_n destruction_n many_o shall_v remain_v unsatisfied_a with_o it_o even_o when_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n make_v they_o not_o palpable_o to_o be_v so_o where_o there_o be_v prejudice_n former_o drunken-in_a 3._o it_o say_v that_o rome_n desolation_n will_v be_v sad_a to_o many_o king_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o these_o king_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v in_o love_n with_o her_o external_a pomp_n and_o delicate_a way_n now_o they_o have_v one_o common_a lamentation_n with_o the_o rest_n alas_o alas_o that_o show_v affection_n in_o they_o and_o desolation_n on_o she_o that_o they_o lament_v for_o 1._o in_o its_o greatness_n she_o be_v burn_v 2._o in_o its_o terriblnesse_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o help_v she_o though_o they_o lament_v she_o 3._o in_o its_o greatness_n and_o unexpectedness_n that_o mighty_a city_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o hour_n and_o see_v these_o king_n both_o partake_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o go_v together_o and_o therefore_o this_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v ruin_v be_v antichrist_n sin_n and_o that_o defection_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o it_o and_o by_o it_o before_o its_o destruction_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v intoxicated_a or_o bewitch_v they_o so_o to_o affect_v she_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v and_o be_v affect_v answ._n many_o of_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o drunken_a with_o that_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o can_v lay_v by_o that_o pomp_n of_o external_a worship_n whereby_o their_o magnificence_n have_v opportunity_n to_o kith_v and_o they_o love_v a_o natural_a formal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n entertain_v with_o counterfeit_a respect_n from_o that_o court_n receive_v title_n and_o privilege_n from_o she_o that_o have_v sometime_o be_v thought_n much_o of_o such_o as_o to_o be_v protector_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rex_fw-la catholicus_n to_o spain_n rex_fw-la christianissimus_a to_o france_n defensores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o helvetian_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sanctify_a sword_n and_o banner_n etc._n etc._n these_o vanity_n be_v now_o take_v away_o from_o they_o 3._o all_o man_n especial_o great_a man_n love_v a_o easy_a and_o lazy_a form_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v to_o get_v dispensation_n to_o their_o oath_n unlawful_a incestuous_a marriage_n as_o often_o many_o popish_a king_n do_v spain_n with_o his_o niece_n polland_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n for_o the_o time_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o money_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n these_o thing_n the_o king_n love_v well_o and_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o if_o money_n will_v do_v it_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o want_v these_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o liberty_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n by_o some_o money_n to_o recover_v all_o 4._o enimity_n at_o christ_n way_n and_o yoke_n they_o see_v she_o go_v down_o make_v way_n â—or_a the_o flourish_a and_o spread_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o still_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o gall_v they_o these_o reason_n be_v from_o their_o interest_n 5._o possible_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o share_v in_o that_o judgement_n they_o be_v joint_o someway_o engage_v with_o she_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o and_o that_o fear_n make_v they_o stand_v afar_o off_o the_o next_o who_o lament_v be_v the_o merchant_n who_o have_v their_o alas_o ver_fw-la 16._o also_o upon_o these_o common_a ground_n i.e._n the_o ruin_n of_o a_o excellent_a outward_a glorious_a city_n in_o a_o general_a way_n of_o pity_n especial_o consider_v that_o she_o that_o be_v just_a now_o gallant_a in_o all_o pomp_n be_v sudden_o bring_v to_o this_o desolation_n yet_o the_o ground_n be_v also_o more_o peculiar_a they_o by_o their_o loss_n do_v lose_v their_o trade_n and_o gain_v in_o merchandize_v and_o thus_o their_o particular_a stick_v to_o they_o therefore_o merchant_n be_v in_o two_o way_n in_o this_o lamentation_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o literal_o the_o merchant_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o ware_n which_o rome_n in_o its_o greatness_n and_o luxury_n make_v use_v of_o and_o that_o for_o two_o end_n first_o in_o their_o pomp_n and_o civil_a outward_a grandour_n these_o four_o be_v mention_v 1._o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o deck_v the_o body_n gorgeous_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n scarlet_a purple_a etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o thing_n that_o adorn_v a_o house_n as_o sweet-wood_n ivory_n vessel_n of_o precious_a wood_n brass_n iron_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o pamper_v the_o body_n and_o the_o table_n and_o for_o savour_n as_o spice_n cinnamon_n odour_n wine_n sheep_n ox_n wheat_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o all_o necessary_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o equipage_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n that_o be_v servants_z horse_n and_o chariot_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o delicious_a thing_n be_v desirable_a these_o be_v all_o much_o make_v use_n of_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v still_o by_o their_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n second_o they_o be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o external_a service_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n gold_n and_o silver_n in_o their_o image_n and_o decorement_n of_o church_n purple_a to_o their_o cardinal_n fine_a linen_n about_o their_o relic_n and_o mass_n table_n or_o altar_n oil_n in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o merchant_n that_o be_v sure_a how_o to_o get_v these_o thing_n sell_v at_o a_o good_a rate_n at_o rome_n be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o their_o gain_n these_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o well_o and_o they_o lament_v for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v tyrus_n ezek_n 27._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n be_v still_o of_o worth_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o rome_n be_v destroy_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n elsewhere_o to_o their_o market_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o other_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n and_o merchant_n who_o live_v especial_o by_o these_o ware_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n fail_v when_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o merchandise_n be_v of_o soul_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o body_n for_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o original_a differ_v in_o the_o case_n to_o show_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o both_o that_o be_v sell_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o send_v they_o by_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o trade_v with_o their_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o her_o merchant_n then_o must_v be_v understand_v their_o cardinal_n and_o great_a churchman_n who_o be_v ver_fw-la 23._o call_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o greatness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o rome_n sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o her_o ruin_n who_o trade_n be_v now_o cry_v down_o at_o rome_n destruction_n none_o buy_v their_o ware_n now_o when_o their_o vanity_n be_v discover_v as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n have_v be_v since_o luther_n day_n these_o ware_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o rome_n these_o make_v their_o great_a man_n rich_a and_o therefore_o this_o decay_n make_v they_o cry_v out_o alar_n alaâ—_n 1_o this_o be_v merchandize_v of_o false_a teacher_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o who_o profess_v themselves_o shepherd_n but_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n ezek._n 34._o this_o must_v be_v the_o merchandize_v and_o the_o merchant_n here_o understand_v for_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o for_o common_a ware_n and_o this_o trade_n be_v pitched-on_a here_o as_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o be_v in_o the_o king_n have_v set_v down_o the_o merchant_n who_o be_v the_o great_a
clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v â—_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o seâ—_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o
follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n i_o mean_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o event_n of_o satan_n bind_v till_o vers_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o that_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n 2._o what_o by_o this_o dominion_n or_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v live_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1._o whether_o to_o dead_a or_o live_a saint_n 2._o whether_o to_o martyr_n only_o or_o to_o other_o 3._o if_o only_o to_o saint_n without_o any_o hypocrite_n 4._o if_o to_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o personal_o or_o in_o other_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 1._o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o successive_a unto_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n restraint_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o distinct_a time_n 2._o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definit_a or_o indefinite_a 3._o whether_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n death_n or_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o main_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a and_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o time_n whole_o pass_v or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_o current_n the_o first_o and_o last_o head_n and_o last_v particular_a of_o it_o do_v main_o decide_v the_o question_n incident_a here_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o head_n open_v what_o be_v foretell_v here_o the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v by_o 1._o some_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o less_o controvertible_a 2._o some_o thing_n more_o obvious_o false_a and_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o thing_n controvert_v will_v be_v few_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o lie_v for_o truth_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n restraint_n here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o be_v still_o delude_a deceive_a tempt_a and_o carry_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o not_o want_v instrument_n to_o disturb_v the_o saint_n peace_n though_o he_o get_v not_o to_o that_o success_n he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v nor_o yet_o to_o that_o readiness_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v former_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o continue_v so_o as_o yet_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v gog_n and_o magog_n many_o yet_o without_o and_o possible_o also_o within_o the_o church_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v though_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o his_o full_a bind_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o get_v his_o final_a judgement_n jude_n 6._o and_o therefore_o mat._n 8._o he_o plead_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v full_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o that_o warning_n that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v destroy_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o concern_v christian_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o tempter_n of_o he_o till_o then_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v up_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o his_o rage_n among_o man_n restrain_v and_o that_o eminent_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o a_o man_n mat._n 12._o though_o he_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v a_o particular_a person_n yet_o get_v he_o never_o such_o absolute_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o again_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o bind_v even_o so_o here_o 2._o we_o think_v here_o be_v understand_v his_o most_o eminent_a restrain_v after_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o therefore_o christ_n victory_n over_o he_o be_v always_o the_o long_a the_o great_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o great_a restraint_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n after_o antichrist_n at_o least_o begin_v ruin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n show_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o have_v something_n of_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n concure_v together_o in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n however_o that_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v in_o some_o measure_n not_o only_o cast_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o keep_v from_o that_o liberty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n signify_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a restraint_n 2._o the_o saint_n peaceable_a reign_n show_v he_o to_o be_v eminent_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o more_o respect_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o reign_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v from_o a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bind_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a eminent_a bind_n which_o difference_v this_o time_n and_o event_n from_o any_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o it_o 3._o concern_v the_o saint_n reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o their_o liberty_n and_o reign_v be_v for_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thousand_o year_n that_o that_o wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o satan_n case_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o time_n he_o now_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n estate_n during_o that_o time_n be_v without_o which_o the_o narration_n have_v be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o church_n comfort_n have_v it_o not_o be_v add_v that_o as_o during_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v so_o therein_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o joyful_a liberty_n 2._o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o one_o import_v always_o liberty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o apply_v the_o saint_n reign_v rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n than_o of_o his_o restraint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o disturbance_n so_o have_v his_o bind_n on_o her_o peace_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o lengthen_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v two_o thousand_o year_n to_o pass_v after_o this_o bind_n before_o ever_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v or_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reign_n and_o it_o want_v not_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v together_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o successive_a we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v successive_a a_o second_o thing_n clear_a of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o gog_n interveen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n come_v and_o they_o even_o these_o that_o do_v reign_v be_v beset_v with_o
end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o election_n or_o book_n write_v concern_v the_o end_n life_n and_o all_o midse_n lead_v thereto_o as_o redemption_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o covenant_n psal._n 40.7_o as_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o book_n contain_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o several_a mean_n and_o step_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o effectual_a again_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n 1._o for_o exactness_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o miss_v can_v be_v here_o all_o be_v on_o record_n 2._o to_o show_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n who_o get_v the_o elect_n to_o save_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o now_o produce_v they_o all_o by_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n and_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o from_o who_o all_o their_o salvation_n depend_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n elect_v grace_n this_o book_n be_v also_o open_v 1._o because_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o not_o and_o never_o till_o now_o and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o never_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o to_o other_o it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o then_o 2._o because_o than_o god_n good_a reason_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o sovereign_a work_n of_o election_n in_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n shall_v then_o satisfy_o be_v clear_o why_o he_o choose_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o why_o such_o and_o not_o other_o this_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o this_o at_o another_o time_n here_o reason_n can_v see_v therefore_o faith_n and_o fear_n will_v submit_v and_o forbear_v search_v in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n seek_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o here_o enrol_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n unto_o many_o question_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o other_o book_n different_z from_o the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v here_o and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o answ._n condemnation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n god_n condemn_v but_o according_a to_o and_o for_o their_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o he_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o absolution_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o go_v on_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o book_n to_o proceed_v by_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o deserve_n beside_o now_o god_n will_v have_v reprobate_n acknowledge_v justice_n and_o none_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o their_o condemnation_n or_o reprobation_n when_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v manifest_v together_o what_o ever_o man_n cavil_v now_o no_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o decree_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o redeem_a know_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o both_o these_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o man_n do_v 2._o who_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v on_o these_o dead_a follow_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v receive_v their_o last_o doom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v judge_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n to_o all_o but_o two_o qualification_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v 1._o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n who_o want_v the_o write_a law_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o who_o live_v under_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o man_n receipt_n come_v in_o to_o this_o reckon_n in_o short_a it_o be_v those_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v enter_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o other_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o guilt_n and_o have_v this_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n show_v the_o justice_n thereof_o more_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n work_v here_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o rule_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v and_o it_o import_v these_o thing_n 1._o general_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n not_o pass_v on_o any_o by_o guess_n or_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n but_o just_o shall_v it_o be_v past_a by_o a_o vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o by_o a_o faithful_a righteous_a sentence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o godly_a elect_v which_o be_v also_o just_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o they_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o pardon_v they_o in_o that_o book_n of_o redemption_n or_o life_n and_o now_o he_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v the_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o folk_n work_n he_o do_v in_o that_o day_n good_a to_o these_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a he_o pronounce_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v clear_v rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v then_o thus_o distribute_v thus_o justice_n have_v our_o work_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o well-doing_n great_a glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o wrath_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v much_o ill_a but_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n corruption_n from_o the_o flesh_n or_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o sow_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o talent_n and_o pound_n be_v clear_a matth._n 25._o and_o luke_n 19.4_o it_o import_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o according_a christ_n hold_v it_o out_o mat._n 25.29_o in_o that_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v get_v more_o but_o not_o because_o he_o have_v but_o in_o order_n certain_o it_o follow_v &_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o any_o retort_n that_o according_a to_o work_n in_o the_o wicked_a import_v merit_n therefore_o so_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v it_o import_v not_o of_o itself_o merit_n to_o say_v according_a to_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o distribute_v the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o he_o give_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n their_o ability_n may_v imply_v fitness_n in_o they_o and_o proportionablenesse_n in_o distribute_v of_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v according_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v merit_n in_o these_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v import_v no_o merit_n proper_o take_v here_o though_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v just_a yet_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o because_o grace_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o proceed_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect._n now_o if_o in_o as_o strict_a justice_n their_o work_n deserve_v life_n as_o the_o wicked_a deserve_v death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v this_o book_n so_o oft_o yea_o 2._o if_o according_a to_o work_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o book_n which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o
prophet_n and_o these_o who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o train_v of_o young_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o show_v the_o laudablenesse_n of_o that_o way_n and_o although_o the_o main_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o scholastic_a debate_n yet_o be_v train_v necessary_a which_o in_o the_o mean_a call_v be_v find_v useful_a and_o therefore_o not_o just_o to_o be_v deny_v here_o we_o will_v only_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o choice_n make_v in_o the_o design_v of_o youth_n for_o that_o study_n so_o that_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n some_o may_v be_v so_o train_v and_o not_o have_v liberty_n otherways_o to_o withdraw_v and_o other_o timeous_o advise_v to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o employment_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o have_v election_n bound_v and_o limit_v to_o that_o number_n so_o as_o either_o any_o whosoever_o thus_o train_v up_o may_v certain_o be_v suppose_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v minister_n or_o as_o if_o no_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n may_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o or_o give_v a_o call_n unto_o any_o other_o this_o way_n of_o call_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o senator_n and_o precedent_n although_o not_o yet_o baptise_a nevertheless_o because_o of_o his_o know_a ability_n piety_n and_o prudence_n be_v unexpected_o and_o unanimous_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o great_a oppositnesse_n thereto_o be_v at_o length_n so_o press_v as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v and_o after_o prove_v a_o notable_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o good_a emperor_n valentinian_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o blessing_n god_n that_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o to_o take_v care_n of_o body_n who_o be_v account_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n theodoret_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o euagrius_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o of_o one_o euphraimius_n who_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la this_o be_v also_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o that_o head_n that_o concern_v prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n moreover_o man_n in_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v employ_v must_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o session_n and_o company_n of_o interpreter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kirk_n may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n or_o not_o and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v disobedient_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o communicate_v the_o gift_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o brethren_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n discipline_n must_v proceed_v against_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o election_n of_o the_o kirk_n for_o no_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v as_o best_o please_v he_o to_o live_v within_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v constrain_v by_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n when_o of_o the_o kirk_n he_o be_v require_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v zealous_o follow_v may_v by_o god_n blessing_n prove_v both_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o second_o head_n propose_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n clearness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o peace_n see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o man_n ought_v arbitrary_o to_o walk_v herein_o but_o according_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o john_n commission_n the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o particular_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o some_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o act_n 13._o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o their_o leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o word_n but_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o general_a also_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o help_v to_o clearness_n therein_o the_o former_a general_a rule_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v if_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o edification_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o if_o when_o their_o case_n disposition_n qualification_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gift_n disposition_n and_o other_o fitness_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o to_o his_o indument_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o private_a conversation_n yea_o their_o very_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n be_v compare_v together_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n may_v in_o well_o ground_v reason_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o qualify_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o this_o comparison_n also_o respect_n will_v be_v have_v even_o to_o the_o more_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o a_o man_n fitness_n will_v not_o only_o be_v try_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o congregation_n itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o this_o fitness_n will_v be_v find_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o try_v gift_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n 3._o the_o try_v of_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o rise_z of_o the_o call_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o natural_a or_o carnal_a end_n if_o no_o other_o door_n be_v open_v elsewhere_o to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v he_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o step_v in_o there_o if_o no_o probable_a settle_n of_o that_o congregation_n appear_v otherwise_o than_o by_o he_o so_o as_o his_o refuse_v may_v occasion_v a_o detriment_n to_o that_o place_n if_o thing_n look_v so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o esteem_n without_o prejudice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n so_o as_o he_o may_v probable_o expect_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n without_o prejudice_n receive_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n also_o if_o without_o carnal_a respect_n his_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n or_o if_o unexpected_o and_o over_o many_o difficulty_n the_o people_n have_v pitch_v on_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n so_o as_o to_o help_v to_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o probable_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o such_o a_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a man_n minister_n and_o other_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v often_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o a_o man_n particular_a case_n nor_o he_o can_v discern_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v oft_o find_v to_o be_v a_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n for_o manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o such_o case_n again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o competition_n of_o place_n so_o as_o one_o be_v seek_v by_o more_o congregation_n at_o once_o the_o cafe_z be_v here_o somewhat_o different_a suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v equal_o fit_v for_o several_a place_n otherwise_o great_a suitablenesse_n to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v palpable_a do_v cast_v the_o balance_n in_o decide_v what_o to_o choose_v in_o this_o competition_n there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singleness_n and_o deniednesse_n to_o all_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n both_o in_o he_o that_o be_v fight_v and_o in_o they_o who_o seek_v and_o in_o all_o other_o interest_v this_o be_v a_o great_a ill_a to_o suffer_v carnalnesse_n and_o contention_n to_o steal_v in_o even_o in_o pursuit_n for_o a_o good_a minister_n neither_o be_v there_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o priority_n or_o posterioritie_n in_o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o first_o can_v
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v